<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<rss xmlns:content="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/content/" version="2.0">
  <channel>
    <title><![CDATA[The Great Awakening: Spiritual Revival in Colonial America]]></title>
    <link>http://greatawakeningdocumentary.com/items/browse/3?output=rss2</link>
    <description></description>
    <pubDate>Thu, 09 Sep 2010 17:16:30 +0000</pubDate>
    <managingEditor>lincoln@lincolnmullen.com (The Great Awakening: Spiritual Revival in Colonial America)</managingEditor>
    <copyright>&amp;copy; 2009 Bob Jones University. All rights reserved.</copyright>
    <generator>Zend_Feed</generator>
    <docs>http://blogs.law.harvard.edu/tech/rss</docs>
    <item>
      <title><![CDATA[The History of American Evangelism]]></title>
      <link>http://greatawakeningdocumentary.com/items/show/56</link>
      <description><![CDATA[<div class="element-set">
    <h2>Dublin Core</h2>
        <div id="dublin-core-title" class="element">
        <h3>Title</h3>
                                    <div class="element-text">The History of American Evangelism</div>
                    </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-subject" class="element">
        <h3>Subject</h3>
                                    <div class="element-text">Tennent, Gilbert</div>
                    <div class="element-text">Edwards, Jonathan</div>
                    <div class="element-text">Brainerd, David</div>
                    <div class="element-text">Whitefield, George</div>
                    </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-description" class="element">
        <h3>Description</h3>
                                    <div class="element-text"><p><em>The History of American Evangelism</em> is a mural painted by Jim Brooks. The mural illustrates the history of evangelism and evangelists in British North America and the United States, beginning with colonial America and extending through the early twentieth century. It features twenty portraits&mdash;seventeen of famous evangelists and three of songwriters. Those portraits are tied together by three scenes&mdash;George Whitefield preaching in a field, Francis Asbury riding a circuit, and Bob Jones Sr. preaching in a revival tabernacle. The canvas, which stretches 6'8" tall by 19'6" wide, hangs in the rotunda of the <a title="Seminary Programs" href="http://www.bju.edu/academics/seminary/">Bob Jones Jr. Memorial Seminary and Evangelism Center</a>.</p></div>
                    </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-creator" class="element">
        <h3>Creator</h3>
                                    <div class="element-text">Jim Brooks</div>
                    </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-source" class="element">
        <h3>Source</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-publisher" class="element">
        <h3>Publisher</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-date" class="element">
        <h3>Date</h3>
                                    <div class="element-text">2000</div>
                    </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-contributor" class="element">
        <h3>Contributor</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-rights" class="element">
        <h3>Rights</h3>
                                    <div class="element-text">&copy; 2000 Bob Jones University. All rights reserved.</div>
                    </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-relation" class="element">
        <h3>Relation</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-format" class="element">
        <h3>Format</h3>
                                    <div class="element-text">acrylic on canvas substrate</div>
                    </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-language" class="element">
        <h3>Language</h3>
                                    <div class="element-text">eng</div>
                    </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-type" class="element">
        <h3>Type</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-identifier" class="element">
        <h3>Identifier</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-coverage" class="element">
        <h3>Coverage</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
        </div><!-- end element-set --><div class="element-set">
    <h2>Additional Item Metadata</h2>
        <div id="additional-item-metadata-spatial-coverage" class="element">
        <h3>Spatial Coverage</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="additional-item-metadata-rights-holder" class="element">
        <h3>Rights Holder</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="additional-item-metadata-provenance" class="element">
        <h3>Provenance</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="additional-item-metadata-citation" class="element">
        <h3>Citation</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="additional-item-metadata-temporal-coverage" class="element">
        <h3>Temporal Coverage</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
        </div><!-- end element-set --><div class="element-set">
    <h2>Still Image Item Type Metadata</h2>
        <div id="still-image-item-type-metadata-original-format" class="element">
        <h3>Original Format</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="still-image-item-type-metadata-physical-dimensions" class="element">
        <h3>Physical Dimensions</h3>
                                    <div class="element-text">6&#039;8&quot; x 19&#039;6&quot;</div>
                    </div><!-- end element -->
        </div><!-- end element-set --><div class="item-file image-jpeg"><a class="download-file" href="/files/download/53/fullsize"><img src="/files/display/53/square_thumbnail" class="thumb" alt="The History of American Evangelism" width="100" height="100"/>
</a></div>]]></description>
      <pubDate>Wed, 18 Mar 2009 20:19:35 +0000</pubDate>
      <enclosure url="http://greatawakeningdocumentary.com/files/download/53/fullsize" type="image/jpeg" length="115030"/>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title><![CDATA[Portrait of Gilbert Tennent (detail of The History of American Evangelism)]]></title>
      <link>http://greatawakeningdocumentary.com/items/show/55</link>
      <description><![CDATA[<div class="element-set">
    <h2>Dublin Core</h2>
        <div id="dublin-core-title" class="element">
        <h3>Title</h3>
                                    <div class="element-text">Portrait of Gilbert Tennent (detail of The History of American Evangelism)</div>
                    </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-subject" class="element">
        <h3>Subject</h3>
                                    <div class="element-text">Tennent, Gilbert</div>
                    </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-description" class="element">
        <h3>Description</h3>
                                    <div class="element-text"><p>This portrait is a representation of the Presbyterian clergyman Gilbert Tennent. It is a detail of a larger painting, titled <em>The History of American Evangelism</em>.</p></div>
                    </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-creator" class="element">
        <h3>Creator</h3>
                                    <div class="element-text">Jim Brooks</div>
                    </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-source" class="element">
        <h3>Source</h3>
                                    <div class="element-text"><em>The History of American Evangelism</em></div>
                    </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-publisher" class="element">
        <h3>Publisher</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-date" class="element">
        <h3>Date</h3>
                                    <div class="element-text">2000</div>
                    </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-contributor" class="element">
        <h3>Contributor</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-rights" class="element">
        <h3>Rights</h3>
                                    <div class="element-text"><p>&copy; 2000 Bob Jones University. All rights reserved.</p></div>
                    </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-relation" class="element">
        <h3>Relation</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-format" class="element">
        <h3>Format</h3>
                                    <div class="element-text">acrylic on canvas substrate</div>
                    </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-language" class="element">
        <h3>Language</h3>
                                    <div class="element-text">eng</div>
                    </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-type" class="element">
        <h3>Type</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-identifier" class="element">
        <h3>Identifier</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-coverage" class="element">
        <h3>Coverage</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
        </div><!-- end element-set --><div class="element-set">
    <h2>Additional Item Metadata</h2>
        <div id="additional-item-metadata-spatial-coverage" class="element">
        <h3>Spatial Coverage</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="additional-item-metadata-rights-holder" class="element">
        <h3>Rights Holder</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="additional-item-metadata-provenance" class="element">
        <h3>Provenance</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="additional-item-metadata-citation" class="element">
        <h3>Citation</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="additional-item-metadata-temporal-coverage" class="element">
        <h3>Temporal Coverage</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
        </div><!-- end element-set --><div class="element-set">
    <h2>Still Image Item Type Metadata</h2>
        <div id="still-image-item-type-metadata-original-format" class="element">
        <h3>Original Format</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="still-image-item-type-metadata-physical-dimensions" class="element">
        <h3>Physical Dimensions</h3>
                                    <div class="element-text">6&#039;8&quot; x 19&#039;6&quot;</div>
                    </div><!-- end element -->
        </div><!-- end element-set --><div class="item-file image-jpeg"><a class="download-file" href="/files/download/52/fullsize"><img src="/files/display/52/square_thumbnail" class="thumb" alt="Portrait of Gilbert Tennent (detail of The History of American Evangelism)" width="100" height="100"/>
</a></div>]]></description>
      <pubDate>Wed, 18 Mar 2009 19:37:50 +0000</pubDate>
      <enclosure url="http://greatawakeningdocumentary.com/files/download/52/fullsize" type="image/jpeg" length="91634"/>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title><![CDATA[The Danger of an Unconverted Ministry]]></title>
      <link>http://greatawakeningdocumentary.com/items/show/44</link>
      <description><![CDATA[<div class="element-set">
    <h2>Dublin Core</h2>
        <div id="dublin-core-title" class="element">
        <h3>Title</h3>
                                    <div class="element-text">The Danger of an Unconverted Ministry</div>
                    </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-subject" class="element">
        <h3>Subject</h3>
                                    <div class="element-text">Sermons</div>
                    <div class="element-text">Tennent, Gilbert</div>
                    </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-description" class="element">
        <h3>Description</h3>
                                    <div class="element-text">In this sermon, Presbyterian Gilbert Tennent made a strong argument that clergymen must first have experienced the grace of salvation themselves before ministering that grace to others. Tennent&#039;s sermon helped widen the divide between ministers who opposed the Great Awakening and those who supported it, but the sermon also encouraged revival among the clergy.</div>
                    </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-creator" class="element">
        <h3>Creator</h3>
                                    <div class="element-text">Gilbert Tennent</div>
                    </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-source" class="element">
        <h3>Source</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-publisher" class="element">
        <h3>Publisher</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-date" class="element">
        <h3>Date</h3>
                                    <div class="element-text">1740</div>
                    </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-contributor" class="element">
        <h3>Contributor</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-rights" class="element">
        <h3>Rights</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-relation" class="element">
        <h3>Relation</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-format" class="element">
        <h3>Format</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-language" class="element">
        <h3>Language</h3>
                                    <div class="element-text">eng</div>
                    </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-type" class="element">
        <h3>Type</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-identifier" class="element">
        <h3>Identifier</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-coverage" class="element">
        <h3>Coverage</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
        </div><!-- end element-set --><div class="element-set">
    <h2>Additional Item Metadata</h2>
        <div id="additional-item-metadata-spatial-coverage" class="element">
        <h3>Spatial Coverage</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="additional-item-metadata-rights-holder" class="element">
        <h3>Rights Holder</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="additional-item-metadata-provenance" class="element">
        <h3>Provenance</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="additional-item-metadata-citation" class="element">
        <h3>Citation</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="additional-item-metadata-temporal-coverage" class="element">
        <h3>Temporal Coverage</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
        </div><!-- end element-set --><div class="element-set">
    <h2>Document Item Type Metadata</h2>
        <div id="document-item-type-metadata-original-format" class="element">
        <h3>Original Format</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="document-item-type-metadata-text" class="element">
        <h3>Text</h3>
                                    <div class="element-text"><p>&ldquo;And Jesus, when He came out, saw much people and was moved with compassion towards them, because they were as sheep not having a shepherd.&rdquo;<em></em>Mark 6:34</p>
<p>As a faithful ministry is a great ornament, blessing, and com&shy;fort, to the church of God (even the feet of such mes&shy;sengers are beautiful), so, on the contrary, an ungodly min&shy;istry is a great curse and judgment. These caterpillars labor to devour every green thing.</p>
<p>There is nothing that may more justly call forth our saddest sorrows, and make all our powers and passions mourn in the most doleful accents, the most incessant, in&shy;satiable, and deploring ag&shy;onies, than the melancholy case of such who have no faithful min&shy;istry! This truth is set be&shy;fore our minds in a strong light in the words that I have chosen now to insist upon, in which we have an account of our Lord&rsquo;s grief with the causes of it.&nbsp;</p>
<p>We are informed that our dear Redeemer was moved with compassion towards them. The original word signifies the strongest and most vehement pity, is&shy;suing from the in&shy;nermost bowels. But what was the cause of this great and compassionate commotion in the heart of Christ? It was because He saw much people as sheep having no shepherd. Why, had the people then no teachers? O yes! They had heaps of Pharisee-teachers that came out, no doubt, after they had been at the feet of Gamaliel the usual time, and according to the acts, cannons, and traditions of the Jewish church. But, notwithstanding the great crowds of these ortho&shy;dox, letter-learned, and regular Pharisees, our Lord laments the unhappy case of that great number of people who, in the days of His flesh, had no letter guides, because those were as good as none (in many respects), in our Savior&rsquo;s judgment. For all them, the people were as sheep without a Shepherd.&nbsp;</p>
<p>From the words of our text, the following proposi&shy;tion offers itself to our consideration: that the case of such is much to be pitied who have no other but Pharisee-shepherds, or unconverted teachers.&nbsp;</p>
<p>In discoursing upon this subject, I would</p>
<p>I. Inquire into the characters of the old Pharisee-teach&shy;ers.</p>
<p>II. Show why the case of such people who have no bet&shy;ter should be pitied. And,</p>
<p>III. Show how pity should be expressed upon this mournful occasion!&nbsp;</p>
<p>First, I am to inquire into the characters of the old Pharisee-teachers. No, I think the most notorious branch&shy;es of their charac&shy;ter were these: pride, policy, malice, ig&shy;norance, covetousness, and bigotry to human inventions in religious matters.&nbsp;</p>
<p>The old Pharisees were very proud and conceited. They loved the uppermost seats in the synagogues and to be called &ldquo;Rabbi.&rdquo; They were masterly and positive in their as&shy;sertions, as if knowl&shy;edge must die with them. They looked upon others who differed from them, and the common people, with an air of disdain and, espe&shy;cially any who had a respect for Jesus and His doctrine. They disliked them and judged them accursed.&nbsp;</p>
<p>The old Pharisee-shepherds were as crafty as foxes. They tried by all means to ensnare our Lord by their cap&shy;tious questions, and to expose Him to the displea&shy;sure of the state while, in the mean&shy;time, by sly and sneaking methods, they tried to secure for them&shy;selves the favor of the Grandees and the people&rsquo;s displeasure, and this they ob&shy;tained to their satisfaction (John 7:48).&nbsp;</p>
<p>But while they exerted the craft of foxes, they did not forget to breathe forth the cruelty of wolves in a malicious aspersing of the person of Christ, and in a vi&shy;olent opposing of the truths, peo&shy;ple, and power of His religion. Yes, the most stern and strict of them were the ringleaders of the party. Witness Saul&rsquo;s journey to Damascus, with letters from the chief priest to bring bound to Jerusalem all that he could find of The Way. It&rsquo;s true that the Pharisees did not proceed to violent measures with our Savior and His disci&shy;ples just at first; but that was not owing to their good na&shy;ture, but their policy, for they feared the people. They must keep the people in their interests. Aye, that was the main chance, the compass that directed all their proceedings and, there&shy;fore, such sly cautious methods must be pursued as might consist herewith. They wanted to root vital re&shy;ligion out of the world, but they found it beyond their thumb. &nbsp;</p>
<p>Although some of the old Pharisee-shepherds had a very fair and strict outside, yet they were ignorant of the New Birth. Witness Rabbi Nicodemus, who talked like a fool about it. Hear how our Lord cursed those plastered hypocrites in Matthew 23: 27&ndash;28: &ldquo;Woe unto you, Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites; for ye are like whited sepulchres, which indeed appear beautiful outward, but are within full of dead bones and of all uncleanness. Even so ye also ap&shy;pear righteous unto men, but within ye are full of hypocrisy and iniquity.&rdquo;<em></em>Aye, if they had but a little of the learning then in fashion, and a fair outside, they were presently put into the priest&rsquo;s office, though they had no ex&shy;perience of the New Birth. O sad!&nbsp;</p>
<p>The old Pharisees, for all their long prayers and other pious pretenses, had their eyes, with Judas, fixed upon the bag. Why, they came into the priest&rsquo;s office for a piece of bread. They took it up as a trade and, therefore, endeavored to make the best market of it they could. O shame!&nbsp;</p>
<p>It may be further observed that the Pharisee-teach&shy;ers in Christ&rsquo;s time were great bigots to small matters in religion. Matthew 23:23: &ldquo;Woe unto you, Scribes and Pharisees, hyp&shy;ocrites; for ye pay tithe of mind, and anise, and cummin, and have omitted the weightier matters of the Law, judg&shy;ment, mercy, and faith.&rdquo;<em></em>The Pharisees were fired with a party-zeal. They compassed sea and land to make a prose&shy;lyte; and yet, when he was made, they made him twofold more the child of hell than themselves. They were also big&shy;oted to human inventions in religious mat&shy;ters. Paul himself, while he was a natural man, was wonderfully zealous for the traditions of the Fathers. Aye, those poor, blind guides, as our Lord testifies, strained at a gnat and swallowed a camel.&nbsp;</p>
<p>And what a mighty respect they had for the Sabbath Day, in&shy;somuch that Christ and His disciples must be charged with the breach thereof for doing works of mercy and necessity! Ah, the rottenness of these hyp&shy;ocrites! It was not so much respect to the Sabbath as malice against Christ; that was the occasion of the charge. They wanted some plausible pretense to offer against Him in order to blacken His character.&nbsp;</p>
<p>And what a great love had they in pretense to those pi&shy;ous prophets who were dead before they were born while, in the meantime, they were persecuting the Prince of Prophets! Hear how the King of the Church speaks to them upon this head, Matthew 23:29&ndash;33: &ldquo;Woe unto you Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites; be&shy;cause ye build the tombs of the prophets, and garnish the sepulchres of the righteous; and say, If we had been in the days of our fa&shy;thers, we would not have been partakers with them in the blood of the prophets. Ye serpents, ye generation of vipers, how can ye escape the damnation of hell?&rdquo;&nbsp;</p>
<p>The second general head of discourse is to show why much people, who have no better than the old Pharisee-teachers, are to be pitied:</p>
<p>1. Natural men have no call of God to the ministe&shy;rial work under the gospel dispensation.&nbsp;</p>
<p>Isn&rsquo;t it a principal part of the ordinary call of God to the ministerial work to aim at the glory of God and, in subordi&shy;nation thereunto, the good of souls as their chief marks in their under&shy;taking that work? And can any natural man on earth do this? No! No! Every skin of them has an evil eye, for no cause can produce effects above its own power. Are not wicked men forbidden to meddle in things sacred? Psalm 50:16: &ldquo;But unto the wicked, God saith, &lsquo;What hast thou to do to declare My statues, or that thou shouldst take My covenant in thy mouth?&rsquo; &rdquo;<em></em>Now, are not all unconverted men wicked men? Does not the Lord Jesus inform us in John 10:1 that &ldquo;he who en&shy;tereth not by the door into the sheep&shy;fold, but climbeth up some other way, the same is a thief and a robber?&rdquo;<em></em>In the 9th verse, Christ tells us that He is the Door, and that if any man enters in by Him, he shall be saved by Him, i.e., by faith in Him, says (Matthew) Henry. Hence we read of a &ldquo;door of faith&rdquo;<em></em>being opened to the Gentiles (Acts 14:22). &nbsp;</p>
<p>It confirms that salvation is annexed to the en&shy;trance beforementioned. Remarkable is that saying of our Savior in Matthew 4:9: &ldquo;Follow Me, and I will make you fishers of men.&rdquo;<em></em>See, our Lord will not make men ministers till they follow Him. Men who do not fol&shy;low Christ may fish faithfully for a good name, and for worldly self, but not for the conversion of sinners to God. Is it reason&shy;able to suppose that they will be earnestly concerned for others&rsquo; salva&shy;tion when they slight their own? Our Lord reproved Nicodemus for taking upon himself the office of instructing others while he him&shy;self was a stranger to the New Birth. John 3:10: &ldquo;Art thou a mas&shy;ter of Israel, and knowest not these things?&rdquo; The Apostle Paul (1 Timothy 1:12) thanks God for counting him faith&shy;ful, and putting him into the ministry, which plainly supposes that God Almighty does not send Pharisees and natural men into ministry; for how can those men be faithful who have no faith? It&rsquo;s true, men may put them&shy;selves into the ministry through unfaithful&shy;ness or mis&shy;take. Credit and money may draw them, and the devil may drive them into it, knowing by long experi&shy;ence of what special service they may be to his kingdom in that office; but God does not send such hypocriti&shy;cal varlets. &nbsp;</p>
<p>Hence Timothy was directed by the Apostle Paul to commit the ministerial work to faithful men (2 Timothy 2:2), and do not those qualifications necessary for church-offi&shy;cers, specified in 1 Timothy 3:2&ndash;3, 9&ndash;11 and Titus 1:7&ndash;8 plainly suppose converting grace? How else can they avoid being greedy of filthy lucre? How else can they hold the mystery of faith in a pure conscience and be faithful in all things? How else can they be lovers of good, sober, just, holy, temperate?&nbsp;</p>
<p>2. The ministry of natural men is uncomfortable to gra&shy;cious souls.</p>
<p>The enmity that is put between the seed of the woman and the seed of the serpent will, now and then, be creating jars. And no wonder; for as it was of old, so it is now: &ldquo;He that was born after the flesh, persecuteth him that was born after the Spirit.&rdquo;<em></em>This enmity is not one grain less in uncon&shy;verted ministers than in others; though it is possible it may be better polished with wit and rhetoric, and gilded with the specious names of zeal, fi&shy;delity, peace, good order, and unity.&nbsp;</p>
<p>Natural men, not having true love to Christ or the souls of their fellow-creatures, find their discourses are cold and sapless, and, as it were, freeze between their lips. And not being sent of God, they lack the divine au&shy;thority with which the faithful ambas&shy;sadors of Christ are clothed, who herein resemble their blessed Master of whom it is said, &ldquo;He taught as one having authority, and not as the scribes&rdquo;<em> (</em>Matthew 7:29). &nbsp;</p>
<p>And Pharisee-teachers, having no experience of a spe&shy;cial work of the Holy Ghost upon their own souls, are therefore nei&shy;ther inclined to nor fitted for dis&shy;coursing fre&shy;quently, clearly, and pathetically upon such important subjects. The application of their dis&shy;courses is either short or indistinct and general. They do not distinguish the precious from the vile, and di&shy;vide not to every man his portion, ac&shy;cording to the apostolic direction to Timothy. No! They carelessly offer a common mess to their peo&shy;ple, and leave it to them to divide it among themselves as they see fit. This is, indeed, their general practice, which is bad enough; but sometimes they do worse by misapplying the Word through ignorance or anger. They often strengthen the hands of the wicked by promising him life. They com&shy;fort people before they convince them, sow before they plow, and are busy in raising a fabric before they lay a foundation. These foolish builders do but strengthen men&rsquo;s carnal security by their soft, selfish, cowardly dis&shy;courses. They do not have the courage or honesty to thrust the nail of terror into sleeping souls. &nbsp;</p>
<p>Nay, sometimes they strive with all their might to fas&shy;ten terror into the hearts of the righteous, and so to make those sad whom God would not have made sad! And this happens when pious people begin to suspect their hypocrisy, for which they have good reason, I may add that, inasmuch as Pharisee-teachers seek after righ&shy;teous&shy;ness, as it were, by the works of the law themselves, they therefore do not distinguish as they ought between Law and Gospel in their discourses to others. They keep driving, driving, to duty, duty, under this notion that it will recom&shy;mend natural men to the favor of God, or entitle them to the promises of grace and salvation. And thus those blind guides fix a deluded world upon the false foundation of their own righteousness, and so exclude them from the dear Redeemer.&nbsp; &nbsp;</p>
<p>All the doings of unconverted men not proceeding from the principles of faith, love, and a new nature, nor be&shy;ing directed to the divine glory as their highest end, but flowing from, and tend&shy;ing to, self as their principle and end, are, doubtless, damnably wicked in their manner of per&shy;formance, and deserve the wrath and curse of a sin-aveng&shy;ing God. Neither can any other en&shy;cour&shy;agement be justly given them but that, in the way of duty, there is a per&shy;adventure of probability or obtain&shy;ing mercy.&nbsp;</p>
<p>And natural men, lacking the experience of those spiri&shy;tual difficulties which pious souls are exposed to in this vale of tears, do not know how to speak a word to the weary in season. Their prayers are also cold; little child-like love to God or pity to poor perishing souls runs through their veins. Their conversation has noth&shy;ing of the savor of Christ, neither is it perfumed with the spices of heaven. They seem to make as little dis&shy;tinction in their practice as preach&shy;ing. They love those unbelievers that are kind to them bet&shy;ter than many Christians, and choose them for compan&shy;ions, contrary to Psalm 15:4, Psalm 119:115 and Galatians 6:10. Poor Christians are stunted and starved who are put to feed on such bare pastures, on such &ldquo;dry nurses,&rdquo; as Rev. Mr. (Arthur) Hildersham justly calls them. It&rsquo;s only when the wise virgins sleep that they can bear with those dead dogs who can&rsquo;t bark; but when the Lord re&shy;vives His people, they can&rsquo;t but abhor them. O! It is ready to break their very hearts with grief, to see how lukewarm those Pharisee-teachers are in their public discourses, while sin&shy;ners are sinking into damnation in multitudes! But:&nbsp;</p>
<p>3. The ministry of natural men is, for the most part, un&shy;prof&shy;itable, which is confirmed by a three-fold evi&shy;dence of Scripture, reason, and experience. Such as the Lord sends not, He Himself assures us, shall not profit the people at all (Jeremiah 23:32). Matthew Poole justly glosses upon this passage of sacred Scripture thus, &ldquo;None can expect God&rsquo;s blessing upon their ministry that are not called and sent of God into the ministry.&rdquo; And right rea&shy;son will inform us how unfit instruments they are to negotiate that work they pretend to. Is a blind man fit to be a guide in a very dangerous way? Is a dead man fit to bring others to life? A mad man fit to give to cast out devils? A rebel, an enemy to God, fit to be sent on an embassy of peace to bring rebels into a state of friendship with God? A captive bound in the massy chains of darkness and guilt, a proper person to set others at liberty? A leper, or one that has plague-sores upon him, fit to be a good physician? Is an ig&shy;no&shy;rant rustic that has never been at sea in his life fit to be a pilot, to keep vessels from being dashed to pieces upon rocks and sand-banks? Isn&rsquo;t an unconverted min&shy;ister like a man who would teach others to swim before he has learned it himself, and so is drowned in the act and dies like a fool?&nbsp;</p>
<p>I may add that sad experience verifies what has been now ob&shy;served concerning the unprofitableness of the min&shy;istry of uncon&shy;verted men. Look into the con&shy;gregations of unconverted minis&shy;ters, and see what a sad security reigns there; not a soul convinced that can be heard of for many years together, and yet the minis&shy;ters are easy, for they say they do their duty! Aye, a small matter will satisfy us in the lack of that which we have no great desire af&shy;ter, but when persons have their eyes opened and their hearts set upon the work of God, they are not so soon satisfied with their do&shy;ings, and with lack of success for a time. O! They mourn with Micah that they are as those that gather the summer-fruits, as the grape-gleaning of the vintage. Mr. (Richard) Baxter justly ob&shy;serves that those who speak about their doings in the aforesaid manner are likely to do little good to the Church  of God.<em></em>But many Ministers<em></em>(as<em></em>Mr. Bracel ob&shy;serves)<em></em>think the gospel flour&shy;ishes among them when the people are in peace, and many come to hear the Word and to the Sacrament.<em></em>If, with the other, they get the salaries well-paid, then it is fine times indeed in their opin&shy;ion! O sad! And they are full of hopes that they do good, though they know nothing about it. But what comfort can a con&shy;scientious man, who travails in birth that Christ may be formed in His hear&shy;er&rsquo;s hearts, take from what he knows not? Will a hungry stomach be satisfied with dreams about meat? I believe not, though, I con&shy;fess, a full one may. &nbsp;</p>
<p>What if some instances could be shown of uncon&shy;verted minis&shy;ters being instrumental in convincing per&shy;sons of their lost state? The thing is very rare and ex&shy;traordinary. And, for what I know, as many instances may be given of Satan&rsquo;s convincing persons by his temptations. Indeed, it&rsquo;s a kind of chance-medly, both in respect of the father and his children, when any such event happens. And isn&rsquo;t this the reason why a work of conviction and conversion has been so rarely heard of for a long time in the churches till of late, that the bulk of her spiritual guides were stone-blind and stone-dead?&nbsp;</p>
<p>4. The ministry of natural men is dangerous, both in re&shy;spect of the doctrines and practice of piety. The doctrines of original sin, justification by faith alone,<em></em>and the other points of Calvinism, are very cross to the grain of unre&shy;newed nature. And though men, by the influence of a good education and hopes of prefer&shy;ment, may have the edge of their natural enmity against them blunted, yet it&rsquo;s far from being broken or removed. It&rsquo;s only the saving grace of God that can give us a true relish for those nature-humbling doctrines; and so effectually secure us from being in&shy;fected by the contrary. Is not the carnality of the ministry one great cause of the general spread of Arminianism, Socinianism, Arianism, and Deism, at this day through the world?&nbsp;</p>
<p>And alas! What poor guides are natural ministers to those who are under spiritual trouble? They either slight such distress altogether and call it &ldquo;melancholy,&rdquo; or &ldquo;madness,&rdquo; or daub those that are under it with un&shy;tempered mortar. Our Lord assures us that the salt which has lost its savor is good for nothing. Some say, &ldquo;It genders worms and vermin.&rdquo; Now, what savor have Pharisee-ministers? In truth, a very stinking one, both in the nostrils of God and good men. &ldquo;Be these moral Negroes never so white in the mouth (as one expresses it), yet will they hinder instead of help&shy;ing others in at the strait gate.&rdquo; Hence is that threaten&shy;ing of our Lord against them in Matthew 23:13: &ldquo;Woe unto you, Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites; for ye shut up the Kingdom of Heaven against men; for ye neither go in your&shy;selves, nor suffer those that are entering to go in.&rdquo;&nbsp;</p>
<p>Pharisee-teachers will, with the utmost hate, oppose the very work of God&rsquo;s Spirit upon the souls of men, and labor by all means to blacken it, as well as the Instruments, which the Almighty improves to promote the same if it comes near their borders, and interferes with their credit or inter&shy;est. Thus did the Pharisees deal with our Savior.&nbsp;</p>
<p>If it is objected against what has been offered under this gen&shy;eral head of discourse, that Judas was sent by Christ, I answer:</p>
<p>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; (1) That Judas&rsquo;s ministry was partly legal,<em></em>inasmuch as, during that period, the disciples were subject to Jewish ob&shy;ser&shy;vances and sent only to the house of Israel (Matthew 10:5&ndash;6). And in that they waited after Christ&rsquo;s resurrection for another mission (Acts 1:4), which we find they obtained, and that was different from the former (Matthew 28:19).</p>
<p>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; (2) Judas&rsquo;s ministry was extraordinarily neces&shy;sary<em></em>in order to fulfil some ancient prophesies concern&shy;ing him (Acts 1:16&ndash;18, 20; John 13:18). I fear that the abuse of this in&shy;stance has brought many Judases into the ministry whose chief desire, like their great grandfa&shy;ther, is to finger the pence and carry the bag. But let such hireling, murderous hypocrites take care that they don&rsquo;t feel the force of a halter in this world, and an ag&shy;gravated damnation in the next.&nbsp;</p>
<p>Again, if it is objected that Paul<em></em>rejoiced that the gospel was preached, though of contention and not sincerely, I an&shy;swer this: the expression signifies the apostle&rsquo;s great self-denial! Some la&shy;bored to eclipse his fame and character by contentious preaching, thinking thereby to afflict him; but they were mistaken. As to that, he was easy; for he had long before learned to die to his own rep&shy;utation. The apostle&rsquo;s rejoicing was comparative only. He would rather that Christ should be preached out of envy than not at all, especially con&shy;sidering the gross ignorance of the doctrinal knowl&shy;edge of the gospel which prevailed almost univer&shy;sally<em></em>in that age of the world. Besides, the apostle knew that that trial should be sanctified to him to promote his spiri&shy;tual progress in goodness and, perhaps, prove a means of procuring his temporal freedom; and, therefore, he would rejoice. It is certain, we may both rejoice and mourn in relation to the same thing upon different ac&shy;counts with&shy;out any contradiction. &nbsp;</p>
<p>But the third general head was to show how pity should be expressed upon this mournful occasion.&nbsp;</p>
<p>My brethren, we should mourn over those who are destitute of faithful ministers and sympathize with them. Our bowels should be moved with the most com&shy;passionate tenderness over those dear fainting souls that are as &ldquo;sheep having no Shepherd,&rdquo; and that after the example of our blessed Lord.&nbsp;</p>
<p>Dear sirs! We should also most earnestly pray<em></em>for them that the compassionate Savior may preserve them by His mighty power, through faith, unto salvation; support their sinking spirits under the melancholy un&shy;easiness of a dead ministry; sanctify and sweeten to them the dry morsels they get under such blind men, when they have none better to repair to.&nbsp;</p>
<p>And more especially, my brethren, we should pray to the Lord of the harvest to send forth faithful laborers into His harvest, see&shy;ing that the harvest truly is plen&shy;teous, but the laborers are few. And, O sirs, how hum&shy;ble, believing, and importunate should we be in this petition! O! Let us follow the Lord day and night with cries, tears, pleadings, and groanings upon this ac&shy;count! For God knows there is great necessity of it. O! Thou Fountain of mercy and Father of pity, pour forth upon Thy poor children a Spirit of prayer for the ob&shy;taining of this important mercy! Help, help, O Eternal God and Father, for Christ&rsquo;s sake!&nbsp;</p>
<p>And indeed, my brethren, we should join our en&shy;deavors to our prayers. The most likely method to stock the church with a faithful ministry, in the present situa&shy;tion of things, the public academies being so much cor&shy;rupted and abused generally, is to encourage private schools, or seminaries of learning, which are under the care of skilful and experi&shy;enced Christians; in which those only should be admitted who, upon strict exami&shy;nation have, in the judgment of a reasonable charity, the plain evidences of experimental re&shy;ligion. Pious and experienced youths, who have a good nat&shy;ural capacity, and great desires after the ministerial work, from good motives, might be sought for, and found up and down in the country, and put to private schools of the Prophets, espe&shy;cially in such places where the public ones are not. &nbsp;</p>
<p>This method, in my opinion, has a noble tendency. It builds up the church for the coming of His Kingdom. The church should be ready, according to their ability, to give something, from time to time, for the support of such poor youths who have nothing of their own. And truly, brethren, this charity to the souls of men is the most noble kind of charity. O! If the love of God is in you, it will constrain you to do something to promote so noble and necessary a work. It looks hypocritical to go no further, when other things are required, than cheap prayer. Don&rsquo;t think it much if the Pharisees should be offended at such a proposal; these sub&shy;tle, selfish hyp&shy;ocrites are wont to be scared about their credit and their kingdom. And truly they are both little worth, for all the bustle they make about them. If they could help it, they wouldn&rsquo;t let one faithful man come into the ministry; and, therefore, their opposition is an encour&shy;aging sign. Let all the followers of the Lamb stand up and act for God against all opposers. Who is upon God&rsquo;s side? Who?&nbsp;</p>
<p>The improvement of this subject remains:</p>
<p>1. If it is so, then the case of those who have no other, or no better, than Pharisee-teachers is to be pitied. Then what a scrole and scene of mourning, lamentation, and woe is opened, be&shy;cause of the swarms of locusts, the crowds of Pharisees, that have so cov&shy;etously and cruelly crept into the ministry in this adul&shy;terous generation! They as nearly resemble the charac&shy;ter given of the old Pharisees, in the doctrinal part of this discourse, as one crow&rsquo;s egg does another. It is true, some of the modern Pharisees have learned to prate a little more orthodoxy about the New Birth than their predecessor Nicodemus, who are, in the mean&shy;time, as great strangers to the feeling experience of it as he. They are blind who see not this to be the case of the body of the clergy of this genera&shy;tion. And O! that our heads were waters, and our eyes a fountain of tears, that we could day and night lament, with the utmost bit&shy;ter&shy;ness, the doleful case of the poor church of God upon this ac&shy;count.&nbsp;</p>
<p>2. From what has been said, we may learn that such who are contented under a dead ministry do not have in them the temper of that Savior they profess. It&rsquo;s an awful sign that they are as blind as moles and as dead as stones with&shy;out any spiritual taste and rel&shy;ish. And alas! Isn&rsquo;t this the case of multitudes? If they can get one who has the name of a minister, with a band and a black coat or gown to carry on a Sabbath-day<em></em>among them, although never so coldly and unsuccessfully; if he is free from gross crimes in prac&shy;tice and takes good care to keep at a due distance from their con&shy;sciences, and is never troubled about his unsuc&shy;cessfulness, &ldquo;O!&rdquo; think the poor fools, &ldquo;that is a fine man, indeed! Our minister is a prudent, charitable man; he is not always harping upon terror, and sounding damnation in our ears, like some rash-headed preachers who, by their un&shy;char&shy;itable methods, are ready to put poor people out of their wits, or to run them into despair. O! How terrible a thing is that despair! Aye, our minister, honest man, gives us good caution against it.&rdquo; Poor, silly souls, con&shy;sider seri&shy;ously these passages of the Prophet Jeremiah (5:30&ndash;31).&nbsp;</p>
<p>3. We may learn the mercy and duty of those who enjoy a faithful ministry. Let such glorify God for dis&shy;tinguishing a privi&shy;lege, and labor to walk worthy of it to all well-pleas&shy;ing. Left for their abuse thereof, they are exposed to a greater damnation.&nbsp;</p>
<p>4. If the ministry of natural men is as it has been repre&shy;sented, then it is both lawful and expedient to go from them to hear godly persons; yea, it&rsquo;s so far from being sinful to do this that one who lives under a pious minister of lesser gifts, after having hon&shy;estly endeav&shy;ored to get benefit by his ministry, and yet gets little or none, but finds real benefit elsewhere, I say, he may lawfully go, and that frequently, where he gets most good to his precious soul. He may do this after regular application to the pastor where he lives for his consent, proposing the reasons thereof when this is done in the spirit of love and meekness, without contempt of any, and also without rash anger or vain curiosity.&nbsp;</p>
<p>Natural reason will inform us that good is desire&shy;able for its own sake. Now, a Dr. Voetius<em></em>observes that good added to good makes it a greater good, and so more desireable; and, therefore, evil as evil, or a lesser good, which is com&shy;paratively evil, cannot be the object of desire.&nbsp;</p>
<p>There is a natural instinct put even into the irra&shy;tional crea&shy;ture by the Author of their being to seek af&shy;ter the greater natural good, as far as they know it. Hence, the birds of the air fly to the warmer climates in order to shun the winter cold, and also, doubt&shy;less, to get better food; for where the carcass is, there will the ea&shy;gles be gathered to&shy;gether. The beasts of the field seek the best pastures, and the fishes of the ocean seek after the food they like best.&nbsp;</p>
<p>But the written Word of God confirms the aforesaid proposi&shy;tion while God, by it, enjoins us, &ldquo;to covet earnestly the best gifts; as also to prove all things, and hold fast that which is good&rdquo; (1 Corinthians 12:31 and 1 Thessalonians 5:2). And is it not the command of God that we should grow in grace (2 Peter 3:18 and 1 Peter 2:2)? Now, does not ev&shy;ery positive command enjoin the use of such means as have the directest tendency to answer the end designed, namely, the duty commanded? If there is a variety of means, is not the best to be chosen? Else how can the choice be called rational and be&shy;coming an in&shy;telligent creature? To choose otherwise, knowingly, is it not contrary to common sense as well as religion, and daily confuted by the common practice of all the ratio&shy;nal creation, about things of far less moment and con&shy;sequence?&nbsp;</p>
<p>That there is a difference and variety in preachers&rsquo; gifts and graces is undeniably evident from the united testimony of Scripture and reason. And that there is a great difference in the degrees of hearers&rsquo; edification, under the hearing of these differ&shy;ent gifts, is a evident to the feeling of experi&shy;enced Christians as any thing can be to sight.&nbsp;</p>
<p>It is also an unquestionable truth that, ordinarily, God blesses most the best gifts for the hearer&rsquo;s edifica&shy;tion, as by the best food He gives the best nourishment. Otherwise, the best gifts would not be desirable, and God Almighty, in the ordinary course of His provi&shy;dence, by not acting ac&shy;cording to the nature of things, would be carrying on a se&shy;ries of unnecessary miracles which, to suppose, is unrea&shy;sonable. The following places of Holy Scripture confirm what has been last ob&shy;served: 1 Corinthians 14:12; 1 Timothy 4:14&ndash;16; 2 Timothy 1:6 and Acts 11:24.&nbsp;</p>
<p>If God&rsquo;s people have a right to the gifts of all God&rsquo;s ministers, pray, why may they not use them as they have opportunity? And, if they should go a few miles farther than ordinary to enjoy those which they profit most by, who do they wrong? Now, our Lord in&shy;forms His people in 1 Corinthians 3:22 that whether Paul, or Apollos, or Cephas, all was theirs.&nbsp;</p>
<p>But the example of our dear Redeemer will give farther light in this argument. Though many of the hearers, not only of the Pharisees but of John the Baptist, came to hear our Savior, and that not only upon week-days, but upon Sabbath-days, and that in great numbers, and from very dis&shy;tant places; yet He re&shy;proved them not. And did not our Lord love the Apostle John more that the rest, and took him with Him, before others, with Peter and James, to Mount Tabor and Gethsemane (Matthew chapters 17 and 26)?&nbsp;</p>
<p>To blind men to a particular minister, against their judgment and inclinations, when they are more deified elsewhere, is carnal with witness, a cruel oppression of ten&shy;der consciences, a com&shy;pelling of men to sin. For he that doubts is damned if he eats, and whatsoever is not of faith is sin.&nbsp;</p>
<p>Besides, it is an unscriptural infringment on Christian liberty (1 Corinthians 3:22). It&rsquo;s a yoke worse than that of Rome itself. Dr. Voetius<em></em>asserts, &ldquo;Even among the Papists, as to hearing of ser&shy;mons, that peo&shy;ple are not de&shy;prived of the liberty of choice.&rdquo; It&rsquo;s a yoke like that of Egypt which cruel Pharaoh formed for the necks of the op&shy;pressed Israelites when he obliged them to make up their stated task of bricks, but allowed them no straw. So we must grow in grace and knowledge; but, in the meantime, according to the notion of some, we are confined from us&shy;ing the likeliest means to attain that end.&nbsp;</p>
<p>If the great ends of hearing may be attained as well, and bet&shy;ter, by hearing another minister than our own, then I see not why we should be under a fatal necessity of hearing him, I mean our parish-minister, perpetually or generally. Now, what are, or ought to be, the ends of hearing but the getting of grace and growing in it (Romans 10:14)? 1 Peter 2:2 says, &ldquo;As babes desire the sincere milk of the Word, that ye may grow there by.&rdquo; (Poor babes do not like dry breasts, and living men do not like dead pools.) Well then, may not these ends be obtained out of our parish-line? Faith is said to come by hearing (Romans 10). But the apostle doesn&rsquo;t add, &ldquo;your parish-minister.&rdquo; Isn&rsquo;t the same Word preached out of our parish? And is there any restriction in the promises of blessing the Word to those only who keep within their parish-line ordinar&shy;ily? If there is, I have not yet met with it; yea, I can affirm that, so far as knowl&shy;edge can be had in such cases, I have known persons to get saving good to their souls by hearing over their parish-line; and this makes me earnest in defense of it.&nbsp;</p>
<p>That which ought to be the main motive of hearing any, that is, our soul&rsquo;s good or greater good, will excite us if we re&shy;gard our own eternal interest, to hear there where we attain it; and he that hears with less views acts like a fool and a hypocrite.&nbsp;</p>
<p>Now, if it is lawful to withdraw from the ministry of a pious man in the case aforesaid, how much more from the ministry of a natural man? Surely, it is both lawful and ex&shy;pedient for the reason offered in the doc&shy;trinal part of this discourse; to which let me add a few words more.&nbsp;</p>
<p>To trust the care of our souls to those who have lit&shy;tle or no care for their own, to those who are both un&shy;skilful and unfaithful, is contrary to the common prac&shy;tice of consider&shy;ate mankind, relat&shy;ing to the affairs of their bodies and es&shy;tates, and would signify that we set light by our souls and did not care what became of them. For if the blind lead the blind, will they not both fall into the ditch?&nbsp;</p>
<p>Is it a strange thing to think that God does not or&shy;dinarily use the ministry of His enemies to turn others to be His friends, see&shy;ing He works by suitable means? I cannot think that God has given any promise that He will be with and bless the labors of natural ministers for, if He had, He would be surely as good as His Word. But I can neither see nor hear of any blessing upon these men&rsquo;s labors, unless it is a rare, wonderful in&shy;stance of chance-medley! Whereas, the ministry of faithful men blossoms and bears fruit as the rod of Aaron. Jeremiah 23:22: &ldquo;But if they had stood in My coun&shy;sel, and had caused My people to hear My words, then they should have turned them from their evil way, and from the evil of their doings.&rdquo;&nbsp;</p>
<p>From such as have a form of godliness and deny the power thereof, we are enjoined to turn away (2 Timothy 3:5). And are there not many such?&nbsp;</p>
<p>Our Lord advised His disciples to beware of the leaven of the Pharisees (Matthew 16:6), by which He shows that He meant their doctrine and hypocrisy (Mark 8:15: Luke 12:1), which were both sour enough.&nbsp;</p>
<p>Memorable is the answer of our Lord to His disci&shy;ples in Matthew 15:12&ndash;14: &ldquo;Then came His disciples and said unto him, Knowest Thou that the Pharisees were offended? And He answered and said, Every plant which My heavenly Father hath not planted shall be rooted up. Let them alone; they be blind leaders of the blind: And if the blind lead the blind, both shall fall into the ditch.&rdquo;&nbsp;</p>
<p>If it is objected that we are bid to go to hear those who sit in Moses&rsquo;<em></em>chair (Matthew 23:2&ndash;3), I would an&shy;swer this, in the words of a body of dissenting ministers: &ldquo;Sitting in Moses&rsquo; chair signifies a succeeding of Moses in the ordi&shy;nary part of his office and au&shy;thor&shy;ity; so did Joshua and the 70 elders (Exodus 18:21&ndash;26). Now, Moses was no priest (say they) though of Levi&rsquo;s tribe, but king in Jeshurun, a civil ruler and judge, chosen by God (Exodus 18:13).&rdquo; Therefore, no more is meant by the Scripture in the objec&shy;tion but that it is the duty of people to hear and obey the lawful com&shy;mands of the civil magistrate, according to Romans 13:5.&nbsp;</p>
<p>If it is opposed to the preceeding reasonings that such an opinion and practice would be apt to cause heats and contentions among people, I answer that the aforesaid practice, accompanied with love, meekness, and humility, is not the proper cause of those divisions, but the occasion only, or the cause by accident, and not by itself. If a person, exercising modesty and love in his carriage to his minister and neighbors, through up-right&shy;ness of heart, designing nothing but his own greater good, repairs there frequently where he attains it, is this any reasonable cause of anger? Will any be of&shy;fended with him because he loves his soul and seeks the greater good thereof, and is not like a sense&shy;less stone, without choice, sense, and taste? &nbsp;</p>
<p>Must we leave off every duty that is the occa&shy;sion of con&shy;tention or division? Then we must quit pow&shy;erful re&shy;ligion alto&shy;gether, for he who will live godly in Christ Jesus, shall suffer persecution.<em></em>And particularly, we must care&shy;fully avoid faithful preaching, for that is wont to occasion disturbances and divisions, especially when accompanied with divine power. 1 Thessalonians 1:5&ndash;6: &ldquo;Our gospel came not unto you in Word only, but in power,&rdquo;<em></em>and then it is added that they &ldquo;received the Word in much affliction.&rdquo;<em></em>And, the Apostle Paul informs us in 1 Corinthians 16:9 that a great door, and an effectual one, was opened unto him, and that there were many adversaries. Blessed Paul was ac&shy;counted a common dis&shy;turber of the peace as well as Elijah long before him, and yet he left not off preaching for all that. Yea, our blessed Lord informs us that He came not to send peace on earth, but rather a sword, variance, fire, and division, and that even among relations (Matthew 10:34&ndash;36; Luke 12:49, 51&ndash;53). And also, while the strong man armed keeps the house, all the goods are in peace. &nbsp;</p>
<p>It is true, the power of the gospel is not the proper cause of those divisions, but the innocent occasion only. No, the proper and selfish lusts are the proper cause of those divi&shy;sions. And very often natural men, who are the proper causes of the divisions aforesaid, are wont to deal with God&rsquo;s servants as Potiphar&rsquo;s wife did by Joseph; they lay all the blame of their own wickedness at their doors, and make a loud cry!&nbsp;</p>
<p>Such as confine opposition and division, as follow&shy;ing living godliness and successful preaching, to the first ages of Christianity, it is much to be feared, nei&shy;ther know them&shy;selves nor the gospel of Christ. For surely the nature of true religion, as well as of men and devils, is the same in every age.&nbsp;</p>
<p>Is not the visible church composed of persons of the most contrary characters? While some are sincere servants of God, are not many servants of Satan under a religious mask? And have not these a fixed enmity against the other? How is it then possible that a har&shy;mony should subsist be&shy;tween such till their nature is changed? Can light dwell with darkness?&nbsp;</p>
<p>Undoubtedly, it is a great duty to avoid giving just cause of of&shy;fence to any; and it is also highly necessary that pious souls should maintain union and harmony among themselves, notwithstanding their different opinions in lesser things. And, no doubt, this is the drift of the many exhortations which we have to peace and unity in Scripture.&nbsp;</p>
<p>Surely, it cannot be reasonably supposed that we are exhorted to a unity in any thing that is wicked or inconsis&shy;tent with the good, or greater good, of our poor souls; for that would be like the unity of the devils, a legion of which dwelt peaceably in one man. Or it would be like the unity of Ahab&rsquo;s false prophets; all these four hundred daubers were very peaceable and much united, and all harped on the pleasing string. Aye, they were moderate men, and had the majority on their side.&nbsp;</p>
<p>But, possibly, some may again object against per&shy;sons going to hear others besides their own ministers. They may use the Scripture about Paul and Apollos from 1 Corinthians 1:12, and say that it is carnal. Dr.<em></em>Voetius answers the aforesaid objection as follows: &lsquo;The apostle reproves such as made sects, saying, &lsquo;I am of Paul, and I of Apollos,&rsquo;<em></em>and we, with him, reprove them. But this is far from being against the choice which one has of ser&shy;mons and preachers; seeing at one time we cannot hear all, neither does the ex&shy;plica&shy;tion and application of all equally suit such a person in such a time or condition, or equally quicken and subserve the increase of knowl&shy;edge.&rdquo;&nbsp;</p>
<p>Because of that, the apostle, in the aforesaid place, re&shy;proves an excessive love to, or admiration of, particu&shy;lar ministers accom&shy;panied with a sinful contention, slighting, and disdaining of oth&shy;ers who are truly godly, and with sect-making. To say that from hence it neces&shy;sarily follows that we must make no difference in our choice, or in the degrees of our esteem of different ministers according to their different gifts and graces, is an argument of as great force as to say that, because gluttony and drunkenness are forbidden; therefore, we must neither eat, nor drink, or make any choice in drinks or victuals, let our constitution be what it will.&nbsp;</p>
<p>Surely the very nature of Christian love inclines those that are possessed of it to love others chiefly for their good&shy;ness and, there&shy;fore, in proportion thereto. Now, seeing the inference in the ob&shy;jection is secretly built upon this suppo&shy;sition, that we should love all good men alike, it strikes at the foundation of that love to the brethren which is laid down in Scripture as a mark of true Christianity (1 John 5), and so is carnal with a witness.&nbsp;</p>
<p>Again, it may be objected that the aforesaid prac&shy;tice tends to grieve our parish-minister, and to break congrega&shy;tions in pieces.</p>
<p>I answer, if our parish-minister is grieved at our greater good, or prefers his credit before it, then he has good cause to grieve over his own rottenness and hypocrisy. And as for breaking con&shy;gregations to pieces upon the account of people&rsquo;s going from place to place to hear the Word with a view to getting greater good, that spiritual blindness and death that so generally pre&shy;vails will put this out of danger. It is but a very few that have gotten any spiritual relish. The most will venture their souls with any formal&shy;ist, and be will satisfied with the sapless discourses of such dead drones.&nbsp;</p>
<p>Well, doesn&rsquo;t the apostle assert that Paul and Apollos are nothing? Yes, it is true, they and all others are nothing as efficient causes; they could not change men&rsquo;s hearts, but were they noth&shy;ing as instruments? The objection insinuates one of these two things: either that there is no difference in means, as to their suit&shy;ableness, or that there is no reason to expect a greater blessing upon the most suitable means; both which are equally absurd and have already been con&shy;futed.&nbsp;</p>
<p>But it may be further objected, with great appear&shy;ance of zeal, that what has been said about people&rsquo;s get&shy;ting of good, or greater good, over their parish-line is meer fiction, for they are out of God&rsquo;s way.</p>
<p>I answer that there are three monstrous ingredients in the ob&shy;jection: namely, a begging of the question in debate, rash judging, and limiting of God.&nbsp;</p>
<p>It is a mean thing in reasoning to beg or suppose that which should be proved, and then to reason from it. Let it be proved that they are out of God&rsquo;s way, and then I will freely yield; but, till this is done, bold &ldquo;Say-sos&rdquo; will not have much weight with any but dupes or dunces. And for such as cry out against others for un&shy;charitableness to be guilty of it themselves, in the mean time, in a very great de&shy;gree, is very inconsistent. Isn&rsquo;t it rash to judge things they have never heard? But those that have received benefit, and are sensible of their own uprightness, will think it is a light thing to be judged of man&rsquo;s judgment. Let Tertullus ascend the theatre, and gild the objection with the most mellifluous Ciceronean elo&shy;quence; it will no more persuade them that what they have felt is but a fancy (unless they are under strong temptations of Satan, or scared out of their wits by frightful expressions) than to tell a man, in proper language, that sees that it is but a notion, that he does not see; or to tell a man that feels pleasure or pain that it&rsquo;s but a deluded fancy. They are quite mistaken.&nbsp;</p>
<p>Besides, there is a limiting the Holy One of Israel in the aforesaid objection, which sinful sin the Hebrews were re&shy;proved for. It is a piece of daring presumption to pretend, by our finite line, to fathom the infinite depths that are in the being and works of God. The query of Zophar is just and reasonable from Job 11:7&ndash;8: &ldquo;Canst thou by searching find out God?&rdquo; The humble apostle, with as&shy;tonishment, acknowl&shy;edged that the ways of God were past finding out (Romans 1:33). Surely the wind blows where it will, and we can&shy;not tell whence it comes, nor whither it goes. Doesn&rsquo;t Jehovah ride upon a gloomy cloud, and make darkness His pavilion? And isn&rsquo;t His path in the great waters (Psalm 77:19)?&nbsp;</p>
<p>I would conclude my present meditations upon this subject by exhorting all those who enjoy a faithful min&shy;istry to a speedy and sincere improvement of so rare and valu&shy;able a privilege lest, by their foolish ingrati&shy;tude, the righ&shy;teous God is provoked to remove the means they enjoy, or His blessing from them, and so at last to expose them in another state to enduring and greater miseries. For surely, their sins which are com&shy;mitted against greater light and mercy are more pre&shy;sumptuous, ungrateful, and inexcusable. There is in them a greater contempt of God&rsquo;s authority and slight of His mercy. Those evils awfully violate the con&shy;science, and de&shy;clare a love to sin as sin. Such transgressors rush upon the bosses of God&rsquo;s buckler, they court destruc&shy;tion without a covering and embrace their won ruin with open arms. And, therefore, accord&shy;ing to the na&shy;ture of jus&shy;tice, which proportions sinner&rsquo;s pains, ac&shy;cording to the number and heinousness of their crimes, and the declaration of Divine truth, you must expect an enflamed damna&shy;tion. Surely, it shall be more tolerable for Sodom and Gomorrah in the Day of the Lord than for you, except you repent.&nbsp;</p>
<p>And let gracious souls be exhorted to express the most tender pity over such as have none but Pharisee-teachers; and that in the manner before described. To which let the example of our Lord in the text before us be an inducing and effectual encitement, as well as the gracious and im&shy;mense rewards which follow upon so generous and noble a charity in this and the next state.&nbsp;</p>
<p>And let those who live under the ministry of dead men, whether they have the form of religion or not, re&shy;pair to the living where they may be edified. Let who will oppose it. What famous Mr. Dudley Fenner ob&shy;served upon this head is most just, &ldquo;If there be any godly soul, or any that desires the salvation of his soul, and lives under a blind guide, he cannot go out (of his parish) without giving very great of&shy;fence; it will be thought a giddiness, and a slighting of his own minister at home. When people came out of every parish round&shy;about to John, no question but this bred heart-burning against John, aye, and ill-will against those people that would not be satisfied with that teaching they had in their own synagogues.&rdquo;&nbsp;</p>
<p>But though your neighbors growl against you, and re&shy;proach you for doing your duty, in seeking your soul&rsquo;s good, bear their unjust censures with Christian meekness and persevere, knowing that suffering is the lot of Christ&rsquo;s followers, and that spiritual benefits in&shy;finitely overbalance all temporal difficulties.&nbsp;</p>
<p>And, oh, that vacant congregations would take due care in the choice of their ministers! Here, indeed, they should hasten slowly. The church  of Ephesus is com&shy;mended for trying them who said they were Apostles and were not, and for finding them liars. Hypocrites are against all knowing of others, and judging in order to hide their own filthiness; like thieves they flee a search because of the stolen goods. But the more they en&shy;deavor to hide, the more they expose their shame. &nbsp;</p>
<p>Does not the spiritual man judge all things? Though he can&shy;not know the states of subtle hypocrites infallibly, yet may he not give a near guess as to who are the sons of Scev<em>,</em> by their manner of praying, preaching, and living? Many Pharisee-teachers have got a long fine string of prayer by heart, so that they are never at a loss about it. Their prayers and preachings are generally of a length, and both as dead as a stone, and without all savor. &nbsp;</p>
<p>I beseech you, my dear brethren, to consider that there is no probability of your getting good by the min&shy;istry of Pharisees, for they are no shepherds (no faithful ones) in Christ&rsquo;s account. They are as good as none, nay, worse than none upon some account. For take them first and last, and they generally do more hurt than good. They strive to keep better out of the places where they live; nay, when the life of piety comes near their quarters, they rise up in arms against it, consult, contrive, and combine in their con&shy;claves against it as a common enemy that reveals and condemns their craft and hypocrisy. And with what art, rhetoric, and appear&shy;ances of piety, will they varnish their opposition of Christ&rsquo;s king&shy;dom? As the magicians imitated the works of Moses, so do false apostles, and deceitful workers im&shy;itate the apostles of Christ.&nbsp;</p>
<p>I shall conclude the discourse with the words of the Apostle Paul from 2 Corinthians 11:14&ndash;15: &ldquo;And no marvel; for Satan himself is transformed into an angel of light: Therefore it is no great thing if his ministers also be trans&shy;formed as the ministers of righteousness; whose end shall be according to their works.&rdquo;</p></div>
                    </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="document-item-type-metadata-editorial-note" class="element">
        <h3>Editorial Note</h3>
                                    <div class="element-text">This text is presented exactly as it appeared in the document quoted. Any bold text indicates words quoted in the documentary DVD.<br />
<br />
If the source quoted comes from the seventeenth century, then the spelling, word choice, capitalization, and italicization may seem unusual to a modern reader. With a little practice, you should be able to understand the document. If you are unfamiliar with any words or spellings, try sounding them out or looking them up in a dictionary.</div>
                    </div><!-- end element -->
        </div><!-- end element-set -->]]></description>
      <pubDate>Tue, 10 Feb 2009 00:25:45 +0000</pubDate>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title><![CDATA[What Think Ye of Christ?]]></title>
      <link>http://greatawakeningdocumentary.com/items/show/43</link>
      <description><![CDATA[<div class="element-set">
    <h2>Dublin Core</h2>
        <div id="dublin-core-title" class="element">
        <h3>Title</h3>
                                    <div class="element-text">What Think Ye of Christ?</div>
                    </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-subject" class="element">
        <h3>Subject</h3>
                                    <div class="element-text">Whitefield, George</div>
                    <div class="element-text">Sermons</div>
                    </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-description" class="element">
        <h3>Description</h3>
                                    <div class="element-text">In this sermon, George Whitefield uses Christ's question to the Pharisees&mdash;"What think ye of Christ?"&mdash;and asks his listeners the same question. Whitefield's theme is to explain "what those who are truly desirous to know how to worship God in spirit and in truth, ought to think concerning Jesus Christ," especially concerning His deity, His humanity, and the justification he offers sinners. Whitefield closes with an appeal to "examine yourselves, therefore, my brethren, whether you are in the faith."<br /></div>
                    </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-creator" class="element">
        <h3>Creator</h3>
                                    <div class="element-text">George Whitefield</div>
                    </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-source" class="element">
        <h3>Source</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-publisher" class="element">
        <h3>Publisher</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-date" class="element">
        <h3>Date</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-contributor" class="element">
        <h3>Contributor</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-rights" class="element">
        <h3>Rights</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-relation" class="element">
        <h3>Relation</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-format" class="element">
        <h3>Format</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-language" class="element">
        <h3>Language</h3>
                                    <div class="element-text">eng</div>
                    </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-type" class="element">
        <h3>Type</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-identifier" class="element">
        <h3>Identifier</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-coverage" class="element">
        <h3>Coverage</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
        </div><!-- end element-set --><div class="element-set">
    <h2>Additional Item Metadata</h2>
        <div id="additional-item-metadata-spatial-coverage" class="element">
        <h3>Spatial Coverage</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="additional-item-metadata-rights-holder" class="element">
        <h3>Rights Holder</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="additional-item-metadata-provenance" class="element">
        <h3>Provenance</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="additional-item-metadata-citation" class="element">
        <h3>Citation</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="additional-item-metadata-temporal-coverage" class="element">
        <h3>Temporal Coverage</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
        </div><!-- end element-set --><div class="element-set">
    <h2>Document Item Type Metadata</h2>
        <div id="document-item-type-metadata-original-format" class="element">
        <h3>Original Format</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="document-item-type-metadata-text" class="element">
        <h3>Text</h3>
                                    <div class="element-text"><p>Matthew 22:42 &mdash; &ldquo;What think ye of Christ?&rdquo;</p>
<p>When it pleased the eternal Son of God to tabernacle among us, and preach the glad tidings of salvation to a fallen world, different opinions were entertained by different parties concerning him. As to his person, some said he was Moses; others that he was Elias, Jeremias, or one of the ancient prophets; few acknowledged him to be what he really was, God blessed for evermore. And as to his doctrine, though the common people, being free from prejudice, were persuaded of the heavenly tendency of his going about to do good, and for the generality, heard him gladly, and said he was a good man; yet the envious, worldly-minded, self-righteous governors and teachers of the Jewish church, being grieved at his success on the one hand, and unable (having never been taught of God) to understand the purity of his doctrine, on the other; notwithstanding our Lord spake as never man spake, and did such miracles which no man could possibly do, unless God was with him; yet they not only were so infatuated, as to say, that he deceived the people; but also were so blasphemous as to affirm, that he was in league with the devil himself, and cast out devils by Beeluzbul, the prince of devils. Nay, our Lord's own brethren and kinsmen, according to the flesh, were so blinded by prejudices and unbelief, that on a certain day; when he went out to teach the multitudes in the fields, they sent to take hold of him, urging this as a reason for their conduct, &ldquo;That he was besides himself.&rdquo;</p>
<p>Thus was the King and the Lord of glory judged by man's judgment, when manifest in flesh: far be it from any of his ministers to expect better treatment. No, if we come in the spirit and power of our Master, in this, as in every other part of his sufferings, we must follow his steps. The like reproaches which were cast on him, will be thrown on us also. Those that received our Lord and his doctrine, will receive and hear us for his name's sake. The poor, blessed be God, as our present meeting abundantly testifies, receive the gospel, and the common people hear us gladly; whilst those who are sitting in Moses' chair, and love to wear long robes, being ignorant of the righteousness which is of God by faith in Christ Jesus, and having never felt the power of God upon their hearts, will be continually crying our against us, as madmen, deceivers of the people, and as acting under the influence of evil spirits.</p>
<p>But he is unworthy the name of a minister of the gospel of peace, who is unwilling, not only to have his name cast out as evil, but also to die for the truths of the Lord Jesus. It is the character of hirelings and false prophets, who care not for the sheep, to have all men speak well of them. &ldquo;Blessed are you, (says our Lord to his first apostles, and in them to all succeeding ministers) when men speak all manner of evil against you falsely for my name's sake.&rdquo; And indeed it is impossible but such offenses must come; for men will always judge of others, according to the principles from which they act themselves. And if they care not to yield obedience to the doctrines which we deliver, they must necessarily, in self-defense, speak against the preachers, lest they should be asked that question, which the Pharisees of old feared to have retorted on them, if they confessed that John was a prophet, &ldquo;Why then did you not believe on him?&rdquo; In all such cases, we have nothing to do but to search our own hearts, and if we can assure our consciences, before God, that we act with a single eye to his glory, we are cheerfully to go on in our work, and not in the least to regard what men or devils can say against, or do unto us.</p>
<p>But to return. You have heard what various thoughts there were concerning Jesus Christ, whilst here on earth; nor is he otherwise treated, even now he is exalted to sit down at the right hand of his Father in heaven. A stranger to Christianity, were he to hear, that we all profess to hold one Lord, would naturally infer, that we all thought and spoke one and the same thing about him. But alas! to our shame be it mentioned, though Christ be not divided in himself, yet professors are sadly divided in their thoughts about him; and that not only as to the circumstances of his religion, but also of those essential truths which must necessarily be believed and received by us, if ever we hope to be heirs of eternal salvation.</p>
<p>Some, and I fear a multitude which no man can easily number, there are amongst us, who call themselves Christians, and yet seldom or never seriously think of Jesus Christ at all. They can think of their shops and their farms, their plays, their balls, their assemblies, and horse-races (entertainments which directly tend to exclude religion out of the world); but as for Christ, the author and finisher of faith, the Lord who has bought poor sinners with his precious blood, and who is the only thing worth thinking of, alas! he is not in all, or at most in very few of their thoughts. But believe me, O ye earthly, sensual, carnally-minded professors, however little you may think of Christ now, or however industriously you may strive to keep him out of your thoughts, by pursuing the lust of the eye, the lust of the flesh, and the pride of life, yet there is a time coming, when you will wish you had thought of Christ more, and of your profits and pleasures less. For the gay, the polite, the rich also must die as well as others, and leave their pomps and vanities, and all their wealth behind them. And O! what thoughts will you entertain concerning Jesus Christ, in that hour?</p>
<p>But I must not purpose these reflections: they would carry me too far from the main design of this discourse, which is to show, what those who are truly desirous to know how to worship God in spirit and in truth, ought to think concerning Jesus Christ, whom God hath sent to be the end of the law for righteousness to all them that shall believe.</p>
<p>I trust, my brethren, you are more noble than to think me too strict or scrupulous, in thus attempting to regulate your thoughts about Jesus Christ: for by our thoughts, as well as our words and actions, are we to be judged at the great day. And in vain do we hope to believe in, or worship Christ aright, unless our principles, on which our faith and practice are founded, are agreeable to the form of sound words delivered to us in the scriptures of truth.</p>
<p>Besides, many deceivers are gone abroad into the world. Mere heathen morality, and not Jesus Christ, is preached in most of our churches. And how should people think rightly of Christ, of whom they have scarcely heard? Bear with me a little then, whilst, to inform your consciences, I ask you a few questions concerning Jesus Christ. For there is no other name given under heaven, whereby we can be saved, but his.</p>
<p><em>First</em>, What think you about the person of Christ? &ldquo;Whose Son is he?&rdquo; This is the question our Lord put to the Pharisees in the words following the text; and never was it more necessary to repeat this question than in these last days. For numbers that are called after the name of Christ, and I fear, many that pretend to preach him, are so far advanced in the blasphemous chair, as openly to deny his being really, truly, and properly God. But no one that ever was partaker of his Spirit, will speak thus lightly of him. No; if they are asked, as Peter and his brethren were, &ldquo;But whom say ye that I am?&rdquo; they will reply without hesitation, &ldquo;Thou art Christ the Son of the ever-living God.&rdquo; For the confession of our Lord's divinity, is the rock upon which he builds his church. Was it possible to take this away, the gates of hell would quickly prevail against it. My brethren, if Jesus Christ be not very God of very God, I would never preach the gospel of Christ again. For it would not be gospel; it would be only a system of moral ethics. Seneca, Cicero, or any of the Gentile philosophers, would be as good a Savior as Jesus of Nazareth. It is the divinity of our Lord that gives a sanction to his death, and makes him such a high-priest as became us, one who by the infinite mercies of his suffering could make a full, perfect sufficient sacrifice, satisfaction and oblation to infinitely offended justice. And whatsoever minister of the church of England, makes use of her forms, and eats of her bread, and yes holds not this doctrine (as I fear too many such are crept in amongst us) such a one belongs only to the synagogue of Satan. He is not a child or minister of God: no; he is a wolf in sheep's clothing; he is a child and minister of that wicked one the devil.</p>
<p>Many will think these hard sayings; but I think it no breach of charity to affirm, that an Arian or Socinian cannot be a Christian. The one would make us believe Jesus Christ is only a created God, which is a self- contradiction: and the other would have us look on him only as a good man; and instead of owning his death to be an atonement for the sins of the world, would persuade us, that Christ died only to seal the truth of hid doctrine with his blood. But if Jesus Christ be no more than a mere man, if he be not truly God, he was the vilest sinner that ever appeared in the world. For he accepted of divine adoration from the man who had been born blind, as we read John 9:38, &ldquo;And he said, Lord I believe, and he worshipped him.&rdquo; Besides, if Christ be not properly God, our faith is vain, we are yet in our sins: for no created being, though of the highest order, could possibly merit anything at God' s hands; it was our Lord's divinity, that alone qualified him to take away the sins of the world; and therefore we hear St. John pronouncing so positively, that &ldquo;the Word (Jesus Christ) was not only with God, but was God.&rdquo; For the like reason, St.   Paul says, &ldquo;that he was in the form of God: That in him dwelt all the fullness of the godhead bodily.&rdquo; Nay, Jesus Christ assumed the title which God gave to himself, when he sent Moses to deliver his people Israel. &ldquo;Before Abraham was, I AM.&rdquo; And again, &ldquo;I and my father are one.&rdquo; Which last words, though our modern infidels would evade and wrest, as they do other scriptures, to their own damnation, yet it is evident that the Jews understood our Lord, when he spoke thus, as making himself equal with God; otherwise, why did they stone him as a blasphemer? And now, why should it be thought a breach of charity, to affirm, that those who deny the divinity of Jesus Christ, in the strictest sense of the word, cannot be Christians? For they are greater infidels than the devils themselves, who confessed that they knew who he was, &ldquo;even the holy one of God.&rdquo; They not only believe, but, which is more than the unbelievers of this generation do, they tremble. And was it possible for arch-heretics, to be released from their chains of darkness, under which (unless they altered their principles before they died) they are now reserved to the judgment of the great day, I am persuaded they would inform us, how hell had convinced them of the divinity of Jesus Christ, and that they would advise their followers to abhor their principles, lest they should come into the same place, and thereby increase each others torments.</p>
<p>But, <em>Secondly</em>, What think you of the manhood or incarnation of Jesus Christ? For Christ was not only God, but he was God and man in one person. Thus runs the text and context, &ldquo;When the Pharisees were gathered together, Jesus asked them, saying, What think ye of Christ? Whose Son is he? They say unto him, The Son of David. How then, says our divine master, does David in spirit call him Lord?&rdquo; From which passage it is evident, that we do not think rightly of the person of Jesus Christ, unless we believe him to be perfect God and perfect man, or a reasonable soul and human flesh subsisting.</p>
<p>For it is on this account that he is called Christ, or the anointed one, who through his own voluntary offer was set apart by the father, and strengthened and qualified by the anointing or communication of the Holy Ghost, to be a mediator between Him and offending man.</p>
<p>The reason why the Son of God took upon him our nature, was, the fall of our first parents. I hope there is no one present so atheistical, as to think, that man made himself; no, it was God that made us, and not we ourselves. And I would willingly think, that no one is so blasphemous as to suppose, that if God did make us, he made us such creatures as we now find ourselves to be. For this would be giving God's word the lie, which tells us, that &ldquo;in the image of God (not in the image which we now bear on our souls) made he man.&rdquo; As God made man, so God made him perfect. He placed him in the garden of Eden, and condescended to enter into a covenant with him, promising him eternal life, upon condition of unsinning obedience; and threatening eternal death, if he broke his law, and did eat the forbidden fruit.</p>
<p>Man did eat; and herein acting as our representative, thereby involved both himself and us in that curse, which God, the righteous judge, had said should be the consequence of his disobedience. But here begins that mystery of godliness, God manifested in the flesh. For (sing, O heavens, and rejoice, O earth!) the eternal Father, foreseeing how Satan would bruise the heel of man, had in his eternal counsel provided a means whereby he might bruise that accursed Serpent's head. Man is permitted to fall, and become subject to death; but Jesus, the only begotten Son of God, begotten of the Father before all worlds, Light of light, very God of very God, offers to die to make an atonement for his transgression, and to fulfill all righteousness in his stead. And because it was impossible for him to do this as he was God, and yet since man had offended, it was necessary it should be done in the person of man; rather than we should perish, this everlasting God, this Prince of Peace, this Ancient of Days, in the fullness of time, had a body prepared for him by the Holy Ghost, and became an infant. In this body he performed a complete obedience to the law of God; whereby he, in our stead, fulfilled the covenant of works, and at last became subject to death, even death upon the cross; that as God he might satisfy, as man he might obey and suffer; and being God and man in one person, might once more procure a union between God and our souls.</p>
<p>And now, What think you of this love of Christ? Do not you think it was wondrous great? Especially when you consider, that we were Christ's bitter enemies, and that he would have been infinitely happy in himself, notwithstanding we had perished forever. Whatever you may think of it, I know the blessed angels, who are not so much concerned in this mystery of godliness as we, think most highly of it. They do, they will desire to look into, and admire it, through all eternity. Why, why O ye sinners, will you not think of this love of Christ? Surely it must melt down the most hardened heart. Whilst I am speaking, the thought of this infinite and condescending love fires and warms my soul. I could dwell on it for ever. But it is expedient for you, that I should ask you another question concerning Jesus Christ.</p>
<p><em>Thirdly</em>, What think you about being justified by Christ? I believe I can answer for some of you; for many, I fear, think to be justified or looked upon as righteous in God's sight, without Jesus Christ. But such will find themselves dreadfully mistaken; for out of Christ, &ldquo;God is a consuming fire.&rdquo; Others satisfy themselves, with believing that Christ was God and man, and that he came into the world to save sinners in general; whereas, their chief concern ought to be, how they may be assured that Jesus Christ came into the world to save them in particular. &ldquo;The life that I now live in the flesh, (says the Apostle) is by faith of the Son of God, who loved me, and gave himself for me.&rdquo; Observe, <em>for me</em>: it is this immediate application of Jesus Christ to our own hearts; and that they can be justified in God's sight, only in or through him: but then they make him only in part a savior. They are for doing what they can themselves, and then Jesus Christ is to make up the deficiencies of their righteousness. This is the sum and substance of our modern divinity. And was it possible for me to know the thoughts of most that hear me this day, I believe they would tell me, this was the scheme they had laid, and perhaps depended on for some years, for their eternal salvation. Is it not then high time, my brethren, for you to entertain quite different thoughts concerning justification by Jesus Christ? For if you think thus, you are in the case of those unhappy Jews, who went about to establish their own righteousness, and would not submit to, and consequently missed of that righteousness which is of God by faith in Christ Jesus our Lord. What think you then, if I tell you, that you are to be justified freely through faith in Jesus Christ, without any regard to any work or fitness foreseen in us at all? For salvation is the free gift of God, I know no fitness in man, but a fitness to be cast into the lake of fire and brimstone for ever. Our righteousnesses, in God's sight, are but as filthy rags; he cannot away with them. Our holiness, if we have any, is not the cause, but the effect of our justification in God's sight. &ldquo;We love God, because he first loved us.&rdquo; We must not come to God as the proud Pharisee did, bringing in as it were a reckoning of our services; we must come in the temper and language of the poor Publican, smiting upon our breasts, and saying, &ldquo;God be merciful to me a sinner;&rdquo; for Jesus Christ justifies us whilst we are ungodly. He came not to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance. The poor in spirit only, they who are willing to go out of themselves, and rely wholly on the righteousness of another, are so blessed as to be members of his kingdom. The righteousness, the whole righteousness of Jesus Christ, is to be imputed to us, instead of our own: &ldquo;or we are not under the law, but under grace; and to as many as walk after this rule, peace be on them;&rdquo; for they, and they only are the true Israel of God. In the great work of man&rdquo; redemption, boasting is entirely excluded; which could not be, if only one of our works was to be joined with the merits of Christ. Our salvation is all of God, from the beginning to the end; it is not of works, lest any man should boast; man has no hand in it: it is Christ who is to be made to us of God the Father, wisdom, righteousness, sanctification, and eternal redemption. His active as well as his passive obedience, is to be applied to poor sinners. He has fulfilled all righteousness in our stead, that we might become the righteousness of God in him. All we have to do, is to lay hold on this righteousness by faith; and the very moment we do apprehend it by a lively faith, that very moment we may be assured, that the blood of Jesus Christ has cleansed us from all sin. &ldquo;For the promise is to us and to our children, and to as many as the Lord our God shall call.&rdquo; If we and our whole houses believe, we shall be saved as well as the jailer and his house; for the righteousness of Jesus Christ is an everlasting, as well as a perfect righteousness. It is as effectual to all who believe in him now, as formerly; and so it will be, till time shall be no more. Search the scriptures, as the Bereans did, and see whether these things are not so. Search St. Paul's epistles to the Romans and Galatians, and there you will find this doctrine so plainly taught you, that unless you have eyes and see not, he that runs may read. Search the Eleventh Article of our Church: &ldquo;We are accounted righteous before God, only for the merits of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ by faith, and not for our own works or deservings.&rdquo;</p>
<p>This doctrine of our free justification by faith in Christ Jesus, however censured and evil spoken of by our present Masters of Israel, was highly esteemed by our wise fore-fathers; for in the subsequent words of the aforementioned article, it is called a most <em>wholesome doctrine</em>, and very full of comfort; and so it is to all that are weary and heavy laden, and are truly willing to find rest in Jesus Christ.</p>
<p>This is gospel, this is glad tidings of great joy to all that feel themselves poor, lost, undone, damned sinners. &ldquo;Ho, every one that thirsteth, come unto the waters of life, and drink freely; come and buy without money and without price.&rdquo; Behold a fountain opened in your Savior's side, for sin and for all uncleanness. &ldquo;Look unto him whom you have pierced;&rdquo; look unto him by faith, and verily you shall be saved, though you came here only to ridicule and blaspheme, and never thought of God or of Christ before.</p>
<p>Not that you must think God will save you because, or on account of your faith; for faith is a work, and then you would be justified for your works; but when I tell you, we are to be justified by faith, I mean that faith is the instrument whereby the sinner applies or brings home the redemption of Jesus Christ to his heart. And to whomsoever God gives such a faith, (for it is the free gift of God) he may lift up his head with boldness, he need not fear; he is a spiritual son of our spiritual David; he is passed from death to life, he shall never come into condemnation. This is the gospel which we preach. If any man or angel preach any other gospel, than this of our being freely justified through faith in Christ Jesus, we have the authority of the greatest Apostle, to pronounce him accursed.</p>
<p>And now, my brethren, what think you of this foolishness of preaching? To you that have tasted the good word of life, who have been enlightened to see the riches of God's free grace in Christ Jesus, I am persuaded it is precious, and has distilled like the dew into your souls. And O that all were like-minded! But I am afraid, numbers are ready to go away contradicting and blaspheming. Tell me, are there not many of you saying within yourselves, &ldquo;This is a licentious doctrine; this preacher is opening a door for encouragement in sin.&rdquo; But this does not surprise me at all, it is a stale, antiquated objection, as old a the doctrine of justification itself; and (which by the way is not much to the credit of those who urge it now) it was made by an infidel. St. Paul, in his epistle to the Romans, after he had, in the first five chapters, demonstrably proved the doctrine of justification by faith alone; in the sixth, brings in an unbeliever saying, &ldquo;Shall we continue in sin then, that grace may abound?&rdquo; But as he rejected such an inference with a &ldquo;God forbid!&rdquo; so do I: for the faith which we preach, is not a dead speculative faith, an assenting to things credible, as credible, as it is commonly defined: it is not a faith of the head only, but a faith of the heart. It is a living principle wrought in the soul, by the Spirit of the ever-living God, convincing the sinner of his lost, undone condition by nature; enabling him to apply and lay hold on the perfect righteousness of Jesus Christ, freely offered him in the gospel, and continually exciting him, out of a principle of love and gratitude, to show forth that faith, by abounding in every good word and work. This is the sum and substance of the doctrine that has been delivered. And if this be a licentious doctrine, judge ye. No, my brethren, this is not destroying, but teaching you how to do good works, from a proper principle. For to use the words of our Church in another of her Articles, &ldquo;Works done before the grace of Christ, and the inspiration of the Spirit, are not pleasant to God, forasmuch as they spring not of faith in Jesus Christ; rather, for that they are not done as God has willed and commanded them to be done, we doubt not but they have the nature of sin.&rdquo; So that they who bid you do, and then live, are just as wise as those who would persuade you to build a beautiful magnificent house, without laying a foundation.</p>
<p>It is true, the doctrine of our free justification by faith in Christ Jesus, like other gospel truths, may and will be abused by men of corrupt minds, reprobates concerning the faith; but they who receive the truth of God in the love if it, will always be showing their faith by their works. For this reason, St. Paul, after he had told the Ephesians, &ldquo;By grace they were saved through faith, not of works, lest any man should boast,&rdquo; immediately adds, &ldquo;For we are his workmanship, created in Christ Jesus unto good works.&rdquo; And in his epistle to Titus, having given him directions to tell the people they were justified by grace, directly subjoins, chap. 3, ver. 8, &ldquo;I will that you affirm constantly, that they who have believed in God might be careful to maintain good works.&rdquo; Agreeable to this, we are told in our Twelfth Article, &ldquo;That albeit good works, which are the fruits of faith, and follow after justification, cannot put away our sins, and endure the severity of God's judgment; yet are they pleasing and acceptable to God in Christ; and do spring necessarily out of a true and lively faith, insomuch, that a lively faith may be as evidently known by them, as a tree discerned by the fruit.&rdquo;</p>
<p>What would I give, that this Article was duly understood and preached by all that have subscribed to it! The ark of the Lord would not then be driven into the wilderness, nor would so many persons dissent from the Church of England. For I am fully persuaded, that it is not so much on account of rites and ceremonies, as our not preaching the truth as it is in Jesus, that so many have been obliged to go and seek for food elsewhere. Did not we fall from our established doctrines, few, comparatively speaking, would fall from the Established Church. Where Christ is preached, though it be in a church or on a common, dissenters of all denominations have, and do must freely come. But if our clergy will preach only the law, and not show the way of salvation by faith in Christ, the charge of schism at the day of judgment, I fear, will chiefly lie at their door. The true sheep of Christ know the voice of Christ's true shepherds, and strangers they will not hear.</p>
<p>Observe, my dear brethren, the words of the Article, &ldquo;Good works are the fruits of faith, and follow after justification.&rdquo; How then can they precede, or be any way the cause of it? Our persons must be justified, before our performances can be accepted. God had respect to Abel before he had respect to his offering; and therefore the righteousness of Jesus Christ must be freely imputed to, and apprehended by us through faith, before we can offer an acceptable sacrifice to God: for out of Christ, as I hinted before, God is a consuming fire: and whatsoever is not of faith in Christ, is sin.</p>
<p>That people mistake the doctrine of free justification, I believe, is partly owing to their not rightly considering the different persons to whom St. Paul and St. James wrote in their epistles; as also the different kind of justification each of them writes about. The former affects in line upon line, argument upon argument, &ldquo;That we are justified by faith alone:&rdquo; The latter put this question, &ldquo;Was not Abraham justified by works?&rdquo; From whence many, not considering the different views of these holy men, and the different persons they wrote to, have blended and joined faith and works, in order to justify us in the sight of God. But this is a capital mistake; for St. Paul was writing to the Jewish proselytes, who sought righteousness by the works, not of the ceremonial only, but of the moral law. In contradistinction to that, he tells them, they were to look for justification in God's sight, only by the perfect righteousness of Jesus Christ apprehended by faith. St. James had a different set of people to deal with; such who abused the doctrines of free justification, and thought they should be saved (as numbers among us do now) upon their barely professing to believe on Jesus Christ. These the holy Apostle endeavors wisely to convince, that such a faith was only a dead and false faith; and therefore, it behooved all who would be blessed with faithful Abraham, to show forth their faith by their works, as he did. &ldquo;For was not Abraham justified by works?&rdquo; Did he not prove that his faith was a true justifying faith, by its being productive of good works? From whence it is plain, that St. James is talking of a declarative justification before men; show me, demonstrate, evidence to me, that thou hast a true faith, by thy works. Whereas, St. Paul is talking only of our being justified in the sight of God; and thus he proves, that Abraham, as we also are to be, was justified before ever the moral or ceremonial law was given to the Jews, for it is written, &ldquo;Abraham believed in the Lord, and it was accounted to him for righteousness.&rdquo;</p>
<p>Take the substance of what has been said on this head, in the few following words. Every man that is saved, is justified three ways: <em>First</em>, <em>meritoriously</em>, by the death of Jesus Christ: &ldquo;It is the blood of Jesus Christ alone that cleanses us from all sin.&rdquo; <em>Secondly</em>, <em>instrumentally</em>, by faith; faith is the means or instrument whereby the merits of Jesus Christ are applied to the sinner's heart: &ldquo;Ye are all the children of God by faith in Christ Jesus.&rdquo; <em>Thirdly</em>, we are justified <em>declaratively</em>; namely, by good works; good works declare and prove to the world, that our faith is a true saving faith. &ldquo;Was not Abraham justified by works?&rdquo; And again, &ldquo;Show me thy faith by thy works.&rdquo;</p>
<p>It may not be improper to illustrate this doctrine by an example or two. I suppose no one will pretend to say, that there was any fitness for salvation in Zaccheus the publican, when he came to see Jesus out of no better principle, than that whereby perhaps thousands are led to hear me preach; I mean, curiosity: but Jesus Christ prevented and called him by his free grace, and sweetly, but irresistibly inclined him to obey that call; as, I pray God, he may influence all you that come only to see who the preacher is. Zaccheus received our Lord joyfully into his house, and at the same time by faith received him into his heart; Zaccheus was then freely justified in the sight of God. But behold the immediate fruits of that justification! He stands forth in the midst and as before he had believed in his heart, he now makes confession with his mouth to salvation: &ldquo;Behold, Lord, the half of my goods I give unto the poor; and if I have taken any thing from any man by false accusation, I restore him four-fold.&rdquo; And thus it will be with thee, O believer, as soon as ever God's dear Son is revealed in thee by a living faith; thou wilt have no rest in thy spirit, till out of love and gratitude for what God has done for thy soul, thou showest forth thy faith by thy works.</p>
<p>Again, I suppose every body will grant there was no fitness for salvation in the persecutor Saul; no more than there is in those persecuting zealots of these last days, who are already breathing out threatenings, and, if in their power, would breathe out slaughter also, against the disciples of the Lord.</p>
<p>Now our Lord, we know, freely prevented him by his grace, (and O that he would thus effectually call the persecutors of this generation) and by a light from heaven struck him to the ground. At the same time, by his Spirit, he pricked him to the heart, convinced him of sin, and caused him to cry out, &ldquo;Who art thou, Lord?&rdquo; Christ replies, &ldquo;I am Jesus whom thou persecutest.&rdquo; Faith then was instantaneously given to him, and behold, immediately Saul cries out, &ldquo;Lord, what wouldst thou have me to do?&rdquo; And so will every poor soul that believes on the Lord Jesus with his whole heart. He will be always asking, Lord, what shall I do for thee? Lord, what wouldst thou have me to do? Not to justify himself, but only to evidence the sincerity of his love and thankfulness to his all-merciful High-priest, for plucking him as a firebrand out of the fire.</p>
<p>Perhaps many self-righteous persons amongst you, may flatter yourselves, that you are not so wicked as either Zaccheus or Saul was, and consequently there is a greater fitness for salvation in you than in them. But if you think thus, indeed you think more highly of yourselves than you ought to think: for by nature we are all alike, all equally fallen short of the glory of God, all equally dead in trespasses and sins, and there needs the same almighty power to be exerted in converting any one of the most sober, good-natured, moral persons here present, as there was in converting the publican Zaccheus, or that notorious persecutor Saul. And was it possible for you to ascend into the highest heaven, and to inquire of the spirits of just men made perfect, I am persuaded they would tell you this doctrine is from God. But we have a more sure word of prophecy, to which we do well to give heed, as unto a light shining in a dark place. My brethren, the word is nigh you; search the scriptures; beg of God to make you willing to be saved in this day of his power; for it is not flesh and blood, but the Spirit of Jesus Christ, that alone can reveal these things unto you.</p>
<p><em>Fourthly</em> and <em>Lastly</em>, What think you of Jesus Christ being formed within you? For whom Christ justifies, them he also sanctifies. Although he finds, yet he does not leave us unholy. A true Christian may not so properly be said to live, as Jesus Christ to live in him. For they only that are led by the Spirit of Christ, are the true sons of God.</p>
<p>As I observed before, so I tell you again, the faith which we preach is not a dead, but a lively active faith wrought in the soul, working a thorough change, by the power of the Holy Ghost, in the whole man; and unless Christ be thus in you, notwithstanding you may be orthodox as to the foregoing principles, notwithstanding you may have good desires, and attend constantly on the means of grace; yet, in St. Paul's opinion, you are out of a state of salvation. &ldquo;Know you not, (says that Apostle to the Corinthians, a church famous for its gifts above any church under heaven) that Christ is in you, (by his Spirit) unless you are reprobates?&rdquo;</p>
<p>For Christ came not only to save us from the guilt, but from the power of our sins; till he has done this, however he may be a Savior to others, we can have no assurance of well-grounded hope, that he has saved us; for it is by receiving his blessed Spirit into our hearts, and feeling him witnessing with our spirits, that we are the sons of God, that we can be certified of our being sealed to the day of redemption.</p>
<p>This is a great mystery; but I speak of Christ and the new-birth. Marvel not at my asking you, what you think about Christ being formed within you? For either God must change his nature, or we ours. For as in Adam we all have spiritually died, so all that are effectually saved by Christ, must in Christ be spiritually made alive. His only end in and rising again, and interceding for us now in heaven, is to redeem us from the misery of our fallen nature, and, by the operation of his blessed Spirit, to make us meet to be partakers of the heavenly inheritance with the saints in light. None but those that thus are changed by his grace here, shall appear with him in glory hereafter.</p>
<p>Examine yourselves, therefore, my brethren, whether you are in the faith; prove yourselves; and think it not sufficient to say in your creed, I believe in Jesus Christ; many say so, who do not believe, who are reprobates, and yet in a state of death. You take God's name in vain, when you call him Father, and your prayers are turned into sin, unless you believe in Christ, so as to have your life hid with him in God, and to receive life and nourishment from him, as branches do from the vine.</p>
<p>I know, indeed, the men of this generation deny there is any such thing as feeling Christ within them; but alas! to what a dreadful condition would such reduce us, even to the state of the abandoned heathen, who, St.   Paul tells us, &ldquo;were past feeling.&rdquo; The Apostle prays, that the Ephesians may abound in all knowledge and spiritual understanding, or as it might be rendered, spiritual sensation. And in the office for the visitation of the sick, the minister prays, that the Lord may make the sick person know and feel, that there is not other name under heaven given unto men, in whom and through whom they may receive health and salvation, but only the name of our Lord Jesus. For there is a spiritual, as well as a corporeal feeling; and though this is not communicated to us in a sensible manner, as outward objects affect our senses, yet it is as real as any sensible or visible sensation, and may be as truly felt and discerned by the soul, as any impression from without can be felt by the body. All who are born again of God, know that I lie not.</p>
<p>What think you, Sirs, did Naaman feel, when he was cured of his leprosy? Did the woman feel virtue coming out of Jesus Christ, when she touched the hem of his garment, and was cured of her bloody issue? So surely mayst thou feel, O believer, when Jesus Christ dwelleth in thy heart. I pray God to make you all know and feel this, ere you depart hence.</p>
<p>O my brethren, my heart is enlarge towards you. I trust I feel something of that hidden, but powerful presence of Christ, whilst I am preaching to you. Indeed it is sweet, it is exceedingly comfortable. All the harm I wish you, who without cause are my enemies, is, that you felt the like. Believe me, though it would be hell to my soul, to return to a natural state again, yet I would willingly change status with you for a little while, that you might know what it is to have Christ dwelling in your hearts by faith. Do not turn your backs; do not let the devil hurry you away; be not afraid of convictions; do not think worse of the doctrine, because preached without the church walls. Our Lord, I the days of his flesh, preached on a mount, in a ship, and a field; and I am persuaded, many have felt his gracious presence here. Indeed we speak what we know. Do not reject the kingdom  of God against yourselves; be so wise as to receive our witness. I cannot, I will not let you go; stay a little, let us reason together. However lightly you may esteem your souls, I know our Lord has set an unspeakable value on them. He thought them worthy of his most precious blood. I beseech you, therefore, O sinners, be ye reconciled to God. I hope you do not fear being accepted in the beloved. Behold, he calleth you; behold, he prevents and follows you with his mercy, and hath sent forth his servants unto the highways and hedges, to compel you to come in. Remember then, that at such an hour of such a day, in such a year, in this place, you were all told what you ought to think concerning Jesus Christ. If you now perish, it will not be for lack of knowledge: I am free from the blood of you all. You cannot say I have been preaching damnation to you; you cannot say I have, like legal preachers, been requiring you to make brick without straw. I have not bidden you to make yourselves saints, and then come to God; but I have offered you salvation on as cheap terms as you can desire. I have offered you Christ's whole wisdom, Christ's whole righteousness, Christ's whole sanctification and eternal redemption, if you will but believe on him. If you say, you cannot believe, you say right; for faith, as well as every other blessing, is the gift of God; but then wait upon God, and who knows but he may have mercy on thee? Why do we not entertain more loving thoughts of Christ? Or do you think he will have mercy on others, and not on you? But are you not sinners? And did not Jesus Christ come into the world to save sinners? If you say you are the chief of sinners, I answer, that will be no hindrance to your salvation, indeed it will not, if you lay hold on him by faith. Read the Evangelists, and see how kindly he behaved to his disciples who fled from and denied him: &ldquo;Go tell my brethren,&rdquo; says he. He did not say, Go tell those traitors; but, &ldquo;Go tell my brethren in general, and poor Peter in particular, &ldquo;that I am risen;&rdquo; O comfort his poor drooping heart, tell him am reconciled to him; bit him weep no more so bitterly: for though with and curses he thrice denied me, yet I have died for his sins, I am risen again for his justification: I freely forgive him all. Thus slow to anger, and of great kindness, was our all-merciful High-priest. And do you think he has changed his nature, and forgets poor sinners; now he is exalted to the right hand of God? No, he is the same yesterday, today, and forever, and sitteth there only to make intercession for us. Come then, ye harlots, come ye publicans, come ye most abandoned of sinners, come and believe on Jesus Christ. Though the whole world despise you and cast you out, yet he will not disdain to take you up. O amazing, O infinitely condescending love! even you, he will not be ashamed to call his brethren. How will you escape if you neglect such a glorious offer of salvation? What would the damned spirits, now in the prison of hell, give, if Christ was so freely offered to their souls? And why are not we lifting up our eyes in torments? Does any one out of this great multitude dare say, he does not deserve damnation? If not, why are we left, and others taken away by death? What is this but an instance of God's free grace, and a sign of his good will towards us? Let God's goodness lead us to repentance! O let there be joy in heaven over some of you repenting! Though we are in a field, I am persuaded the blessed angels are hovering now around us, and do long, &ldquo;as the hart panteth after the water-brooks,&rdquo; to sing an anthem at your conversion. Blessed be God, I hope their joy will be fulfilled. An awful silence appears amongst us. I have good hope that the words which the Lord has enabled me to speak in your ears this day, have not altogether fallen to the ground. Your tears and deep attention, are an evidence, that the Lord God is amongst us of a truth. Come, ye Pharisees, come and see, in spite of your satanical rage and fury, the Lord Jesus is getting himself the victory. And brethren, I speak the truth in Christ, I lie not, if one soul of you, by the blessing of God, be brought to think savingly of Jesus Christ this day, I care not if my enemies were permitted to carry me to prison, and put my feet fast in the stocks, as soon as I have delivered this sermon. Brethren, my heart's desire and prayer to God is, that you may be saved. For this cause I follow my Master without the camp. I care not how much of his sacred reproach I bear, so that some of you be converted from the errors of your ways. I rejoice, yea and I will rejoice. Ye men, ye devils, do your worst: the Lord who sent, will support me. And when Christ, who is our life, and whom I have now been preaching, shall appear, I also, together with his despised little ones, shall appear with him in glory. And then, what will you think of Christ? I know what you will think of him. You will then think him to be the fairest among ten thousand: You will then think and feel him to be a just and sin-avenging judge. Be ye then persuaded to kiss him lest he be angry, and so you be banished for ever from the presence of the Lord. Behold, I come to you as the angel did to Lot. Flee, flee, for your lives; haste, linger no longer in your spiritual Sodom, for otherwise you will be eternally destroyed. Numbers, no doubt, there are amongst you, that may regard me no more than Lot's sons-in-law regarded him. I am persuaded I seem t some of you as one that mocketh: but I speak the truth in Christ, I lie not; as sure as fire and brimstone was rained from the Lord out of heaven, to destroy Sodom and Gomorrah, so surely, at the great day, shall the vials of God's wrath be poured on you. If you do not think seriously of, and act agreeable to the gospel of the Lord's Christ. Behold, I have told you before; and I pray God, all you that forget him may seriously think of what has been said, before he pluck you away, and there be none to deliver you.</p>
<p>Now to God the Father, &amp;c.</p></div>
                    </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="document-item-type-metadata-editorial-note" class="element">
        <h3>Editorial Note</h3>
                                    <div class="element-text">This text is presented exactly as it appeared in the document quoted. Any bold text indicates words quoted in the documentary DVD.<br />
<br />
If the source quoted comes from the seventeenth century, then the spelling, word choice, capitalization, and italicization may seem unusual to a modern reader. With a little practice, you should be able to understand the document. If you are unfamiliar with any words or spellings, try sounding them out or looking them up in a dictionary.</div>
                    </div><!-- end element -->
        </div><!-- end element-set -->]]></description>
      <pubDate>Tue, 10 Feb 2009 00:07:29 +0000</pubDate>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title><![CDATA[The Great Duty of Family Religion]]></title>
      <link>http://greatawakeningdocumentary.com/items/show/42</link>
      <description><![CDATA[<div class="element-set">
    <h2>Dublin Core</h2>
        <div id="dublin-core-title" class="element">
        <h3>Title</h3>
                                    <div class="element-text">The Great Duty of Family Religion</div>
                    </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-subject" class="element">
        <h3>Subject</h3>
                                    <div class="element-text">Whitefield, George</div>
                    <div class="element-text">Sermons</div>
                    </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-description" class="element">
        <h3>Description</h3>
                                    <div class="element-text">The Great Awakening affected not just the individual, but also the family. In this sermon, George Whitefield urges his listeners to worship God not just in their churches, but in their homes. He describes the ideal experience of a true Christian family. </div>
                    </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-creator" class="element">
        <h3>Creator</h3>
                                    <div class="element-text">George Whitefield</div>
                    </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-source" class="element">
        <h3>Source</h3>
                                    <div class="element-text">Christian Classics Ethereal Library</div>
                    </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-publisher" class="element">
        <h3>Publisher</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-date" class="element">
        <h3>Date</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-contributor" class="element">
        <h3>Contributor</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-rights" class="element">
        <h3>Rights</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-relation" class="element">
        <h3>Relation</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-format" class="element">
        <h3>Format</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-language" class="element">
        <h3>Language</h3>
                                    <div class="element-text">eng</div>
                    </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-type" class="element">
        <h3>Type</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-identifier" class="element">
        <h3>Identifier</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-coverage" class="element">
        <h3>Coverage</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
        </div><!-- end element-set --><div class="element-set">
    <h2>Additional Item Metadata</h2>
        <div id="additional-item-metadata-spatial-coverage" class="element">
        <h3>Spatial Coverage</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="additional-item-metadata-rights-holder" class="element">
        <h3>Rights Holder</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="additional-item-metadata-provenance" class="element">
        <h3>Provenance</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="additional-item-metadata-citation" class="element">
        <h3>Citation</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="additional-item-metadata-temporal-coverage" class="element">
        <h3>Temporal Coverage</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
        </div><!-- end element-set --><div class="element-set">
    <h2>Document Item Type Metadata</h2>
        <div id="document-item-type-metadata-original-format" class="element">
        <h3>Original Format</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="document-item-type-metadata-text" class="element">
        <h3>Text</h3>
                                    <div class="element-text"><p>Joshua 24:15 &mdash; &ldquo;As for me and my house, we will serve the Lord.&rdquo;</p>
<p>These words contain the holy resolution of pious Joshua, who having in a most moving, affectionate discourse recounted to the Israelites what great things God had done for them, in the verse immediately preceding the text, comes to draw a proper inference from what he had been delivering; and acquaints them, in the most pressing terms, that since God had been so exceeding gracious unto them, they could do not less, than out of gratitude for such uncommon favors and mercies, dedicate both themselves and families to his service. &ldquo;Now therefore, fear the Lord, and serve him in sincerity and truth, and put away the Gods which your fathers served on the other side of the flood.&rdquo; And by the same engaging motive does the prophet Samuel afterwards enforce their obedience to the commandments of God, <a>1 Sam. 12:24</a>, &ldquo;Only fear the Lord, and serve him in truth, with all your heart; for consider how great things he hath done for you.&rdquo; But then, that they might not excuse themselves (as too many might be apt to do) by his giving them a bad example, or think he was laying heavy burdens upon them, whilst he himself touched them not with one of his fingers, he tells them in the text, that whatever regard they might pay to the doctrine he had been preaching, yet he (as all ministers ought to do) was resolved to live up to and practice it himself: &ldquo;Choose you therefore, whom you will serve, whether the Gods which your fathers served, or the Gods of the Amorites, in whose land ye dwell: but as for me and my house, we will serve the Lord.&rdquo;</p>
<p>A resolution this, worthy of Joshua, and no less becoming, no less necessary for every true son of Joshua, that is entrusted with the care and government of a family in our day: and, if it was ever seasonable for ministers to preach up, or people to put in practice family-religion, it was never more so than in the present age; since it is greatly to be feared, that out of those many households that call themselves Christians, there are but few that serve God in their respective families as they ought.</p>
<p>It is true indeed, visit our churches, and you may perhaps see something of the form of godliness still subsisting amongst us; but even that is scarcely to be met with in private houses. So that were the blessed angels to come, as in the patriarchal age, and observe our spiritual oeconomy [meaning not in dictionary, but oecumenical=ecumenical, so oeconomy may be same as economy] at home, would they not be tempted to say as Abraham to Abimilech, &ldquo;Surely, the fear of God is not in this place?&rdquo; <a>Gen. 20:11</a>.</p>
<p>How such a general neglect of family-religion first began to overspread the Christian world, is difficult to determine. As for the primitive Christians, I am positive it was not so with them: No, they had not so learned Christ, as falsely to imagine religion was to be confined solely to their assemblies for public worship; but, on the contrary, behaved with such piety and exemplary holiness in their private families, that St. Paul often styles their house a church: &ldquo;Salute such a one, says he, and the church which is in his house.&rdquo; And, I believe, we must for ever despair of seeing a primitive spirit of piety revived in the world, till we are so happy as to see a revival of primitive family religion; and persons unanimously resolving with good old Joshua, in the words of the text, &ldquo;As for me and my house, we will serve the Lord.&rdquo;</p>
<p>From which words, I shall beg leave to insist on these three things.</p>
<p>I. First, That it is the duty of every governor of a family to take care, that not only he himself, but also that those committed to his charge, &ldquo;serve the Lord.&rdquo;</p>
<p>II. Secondly, I shall endeavor to show after what manner a governor and his household ought to serve the Lord. And,</p>
<p>III. Thirdly, I shall offer some motives, in order to excite all governors, with their respective households, to serve the Lord in the manner that shall be recommended.</p>
<p>And First, I am to show that it is the duty of every governor of a family to take care, that not only he himself, but also that those committed to his charge, should serve the Lord.</p>
<p>And this will appear, if we consider that every governor of a family ought to look upon himself as obliged to act in three capacities as a prophet, to instruct: as a priest, to pray for and with; as a king, to govern, direct, and provide for them. It is true indeed, the latter of these, their kingly office, they are not so frequently deficient in, (nay in this they are generally too solicitous) but as for the two former, their priestly and prophetic office, like Gallio, they care for no such things. But however indifferent some governors may be about it, they may be assured, that God will require a due discharge of these offices at their hands. For if, as the apostle argues, &ldquo;He that does not provide for his own house,&rdquo; in temporal things, has denied the faith, and is worse than an infidel;&rdquo; to what greater degree of apostasy must he have arrived, who takes no thought to provide for the spiritual welfare of his family!</p>
<p>But farther, persons are generally very liberal of their invectives against the clergy, and think they justly blame the conduct of that minister who does not take heed to and watch over the flock, of which the Holy Ghost has made him overseer: but may not every governor of a family, be in a lower degree liable to the same censure, who takes no thought for those souls that are committed too his charge? For every house is as it were a little parish, every governor (as was before observed) a priest, every family a flock; and if any of them perish through the governor's neglect, their blood will God require at their hands.</p>
<p>Was a minister to disregard teaching his people publicly, and from house to house, and to excuse himself by saying, that he had enough to do to work out his own salvation with fear and trembling, without concerning himself with that of others; would you not be apt to think such a minister, to be like the unjust judge, &ldquo;One that neither feared God, nor regarded man?&rdquo; And yet, odious as such a character would be, it is no worse than that governor of a family deserves, who thinks himself obliged only to have his own soul, without paying any regard to the souls of his household. For (as was above hinted) every house is as it were a parish, and every master is concerned to secure, as much as in him lies, the spiritual prosperity of every one under his rood, as any minister whatever is obliged to look to the spiritual welfare of every individual person under his charge.</p>
<p>What precedents men who neglect their duty in this particular, can plead for such omission, I cannot tell. Doubtless not the example of holy Job, who was so far from imagining that he had no concern, as governor of a family, with any one's soul but his own, that the scripture acquaints us, &ldquo;When the days of his children's feasting were gone about, that Job sent and sanctified them, and offered burnt-offerings, according to the number of them all; for Job said, It may be that my sons have sinned and cursed God in their hearts: thus did Job continually.&rdquo; Nor can they plead the practice of good old Joshua, whom, in the text, we find as much concerned for his household's welfare, as his own. Nor lastly, that of Cornelius, who feared God, not only himself, but with all his house: and were Christians but of the same spirit of Job, Joshua, and the Gentile centurion, they would act as Job, Joshua, and Cornelius did.</p>
<p>But alas! If this be the case, and all governors of families ought not only to serve the Lord themselves, but likewise to see that their respective households do so too; what will then become of those who not only neglect serving God themselves, but also make it their business to ridicule and scoff at any of their house that do? Who are not content with &ldquo;not entering into the kingdom of heaven themselves; but shoe also that are willing to enter in, they hinder.&rdquo; Surely such men are factors for the devil indeed. Surely their damnation slumbereth not: for although God, is in his good providence, may suffer such stumbling-blocks to be put in his children's way, and suffer their greatest enemies to be those of their own households, for a trial of their sincerity, and improvement of their faith; yet we cannot but pronounce a woe against those masters by whom such offenses come. For if those that only take care of their own souls, can scarcely be saved, where will such monstrous profane and wicked governors appear?</p>
<p>But hoping there are but few of this unhappy stamp, proceed we now to the</p>
<p>Second thing proposed: To show after what manner a governor and his household ought to serve the Lord.</p>
<p>1. And the first thing I shall mention, is <em>reading the Word of God</em>. This is a duty incumbent on every private person. &ldquo;Search the scriptures, for in them ye think ye have eternal life,&rdquo; is a precept given by our blessed Lord indifferently to all: but much more so, ought every governor of a family to think it in a peculiar manner spoken to himself, because (as hath been already proved) he ought to look upon himself as a prophet, and therefore agreeably to such a character, bound to instruct those under his charge in the knowledge of the word of God.</p>
<p>This we find was the order God gave to his peculiar people Israel: for thus speaks his representative Moses, <a>Deut. 6:6&ndash;7</a>, &ldquo;These words,&rdquo; that is, the scripture words, &ldquo;which I command thee this day, shall be in thy heart, and thou shalt teach them diligently unto thy children,&rdquo; that is, as it is generally explained, servants, as well as children, &ldquo;and shalt talk of them when thou sittest in thy house.&rdquo; From whence we may infer, that the only reason, why so many neglect to read the words of scripture diligently to their children is, because the words of scripture are not in their hearts: for if they were, out of the abundance of the heart their mouth would speak.</p>
<p>Besides, servants as well as children, are, for the generality, very ignorant, and mere novices in the laws of God: and how shall they know, unless some one teach them? And what more proper to teach them by, than the lively oracles of God, &ldquo;which are able to make them wise unto salvation?&rdquo; And who more proper to instruct them by these lively oracles, than parents and masters, who (as hath been more than once observed) are as much concerned to feed them with spiritual, as with bodily bread, day by day.</p>
<p>But if these things be so, what a miserable condition are those unhappy governors in, who are so far from feeding those committed to their care with the sincere milk of the word, to the intent they may grow thereby, that they neither search the scriptures themselves, nor are careful to explain them to others? Such families must be in a happy way indeed to do their Master's will, who take such prodigious pains to know it! Would not one imagine that they had turned converts to the Church of Rome, that they thought ignorance to be the mother of devotion; and that those were to be condemned as heretics who read their Bibles? And yet how few families are there amongst us, who do not act after this unseemly manner! But shall I praise them in this? I praise them not; Brethren, this thing ought not so to be.</p>
<p>2. Pass we on now to the second means whereby every governor and his household ought to serve the Lord, <em>Family</em>-<em>Prayer</em>.</p>
<p>This is a duty, though as much neglected, yet as absolutely necessary as the former. Reading is a good preparative for prayer, as prayer is an excellent means to render reading effectual. And the reason why every governor of a family should join both these exercises together, is plain, because a governor of a family cannot perform his priestly office (which we before observed hs is in some degree invested with) without performing this duty of family prayer.</p>
<p>We find it therefore remarked, when mention is made of Can and Abel's offering sacrifices, that they brought them. But to whom did they bring them? Why, in all probability, to their father Adam, who, as priest of the family, was to offer sacrifice in their names. And so ought every spiritual son of the second Adam, who is entrusted with the care of an household, to offer up the spiritual sacrifices of supplications and thanksgivings, acceptable to God through Jesus Christ, in the presence and name of all who wait upon, or eat meat at his table.</p>
<p>Thus we read our blessed Lord behaved, when he tabernacled amongst us: for it is said often, that he prayed with his twelve disciples, which was then his little family. And he himself has promised a particular blessing to joint supplications: &ldquo;Wheresoever two or three are gathered together in my name, there am I in the midst of them.&rdquo; And again, &ldquo;If two or three are agreed touching any thing they shall ask, it shall be given them.&rdquo; Add to this, that we are commanded by the Apostle to &ldquo;pray always, with all manner of supplication,&rdquo; which doubtless includes family prayer. And holy Joshua, when he set up the good resolution in the text, that he and his household would serve the Lord, certainly resolved to pray with his family, which is one of the best testimonies they could give of their serving him.</p>
<p>Besides, there are no families but what have some common blessings, of which they have been all partakers, to give thanks for; some common crosses and afflictions, which they are to pray against; some common sins, which they are all to lament and bewail: but how this can be done, without joining together in one common act of humiliation, supplication, and thanksgiving, is difficult to devise.</p>
<p>From all which considerations put together, it is evident, that family prayer is a great and necessary duty; and consequently, those governors that neglect it, are certainly without excuse. And it is much to be feared, if they live without family prayer, they live without God in the world.</p>
<p>And yet, such an hateful character as this is, it is to be feared, that was God to send out an angel to destroy us, as he did once to destroy the Egyptian first-born, and withal give him a commission, as then, to spare no houses but where they saw the blood of the lintel, sprinkled on the door-post, so now, to let no families escape, but those that called upon him in morning and evening prayer; few would remain unhurt by his avenging sword. Shall I term such families Christians or heathens? Doubtless they deserve not the name of Christians; and heathens will rise up in judgment against such profane families of this generation: for they had always their household gods, whom they worshipped and whose assistance they frequently invoked. And a pretty pass those families surely are arrived at, who must be sent to school to pagans. But will not the Lord be avenged on such profane households as these? Will he not pour out his fury upon those that call not upon his name?</p>
<p>3. But it is time for me to hasten to the third and last means I shall recommend, whereby every governor ought with his household to serve the Lord, <em>catechizing and instructing</em> their children and servants, and bringing them up in the nurture and admonition of the Lord.</p>
<p>That this, as well as the two former, is a duty incumbent on every governor of an house, appears from that famous encomium or commendation God gives of Abraham: &ldquo;I know that he will command his children and his household after him, to keep the way of the Lord, to do justice and judgment.&rdquo; And indeed scarce any thing is more frequently pressed upon us in holy writ, than this duty of catechizing. Thus, says God in a passage before cited, &ldquo;Thou shalt teach these words diligently unto thy children.&rdquo; And parents are commanded in the New Testament, to &ldquo;bring up their children in the nurture and admonition of the Lord.&rdquo; The holy Psalmist acquaints us, that one great end why God did such great wonders for his people, was, &ldquo;to the intent that when they grew up, they should show their children, or servants, the same.&rdquo; And in <a>Deut. 6</a> at the 20th and following verses, God strictly commands his people to instruct their children in the true nature of the ceremonial worship, when they should inquire about it, as he supposed they would do, in time to come. And if servants and children were to be instructed in the nature of Jewish rites, much more ought they now to be initiated and grounded in the doctrines and first principles of the gospel of Christ: not only, because it is a revelation, which has brought life and immortality to a fuller and clearer light, but also, because many seducers are gone abroad into the world, who do their utmost endeavor to destroy not only the superstructure, but likewise to sap the very foundation of our most holy religion.</p>
<p>Would then the present generation have their posterity be true lovers and honorers of God; masters and parents must take Solomon's good advice, and train up and catechize their respective households in the way wherein they should go.</p>
<p>I am aware but of one objection, that can, with any show of reason, be urged against what has been advanced; which is, that such a procedure as this will take up too much time, and hinder families too long from their worldly business. But it is much to be questioned, whether persons that start such an abjection, are not of the same hypocritical spirit as the traitor Judas, who had indignation against devout Mary, for being so profuse of her ointment, in anointing our blessed Lord, and asked why it might not be sold for two hundred pence, and given to the poor. For has God given us so much time to work for ourselves, and shall we not allow some small pittance of it, morning and evening, to be devoted to his more immediate worship and service? Have not people read, that it is God who gives men power to get wealth, and therefore that the best way to prosper in the world, is to secure his favor? And has not our blessed Lord himself promised, that if we seek first the kingdom  of God and his righteousness, all outward necessaries shall be added unto us?</p>
<p>Abraham, no doubt, was a man of as great business as such objectors may be; but yet he would find time to command his household to serve the Lord. Nay, David was a king, and consequently had a great deal of business upon his hands; yet notwithstanding, he professes that he would walk in his house with a perfect heart. And, to instance but one more, holy Joshua was a person certainly engaged very much in temporal affairs; and yet he solemnly declares before all Israel, that as for him and his household, they would serve the Lord. And did persons but redeem their time, as Abraham, David, or Joshua did, they would no longer complain, that family duties kept them too long from the business of the world.</p>
<p>III. But my Third and Last general head, under which I was to offer some motives, in order to excite all governors, with their respective households, to serve the Lord in the manner before recommended, I hope, will serve instead of a thousand arguments, to prove the weakness and folly of any such objection.</p>
<p>1. And the first motive I shall mention is the duty of <em>gratitude</em>, which you that are governors of families owe to God. Your lot, every one must confess, is cast in a fair ground: providence hath given you a goodly heritage, above many of your fellow-creatures, and therefore, bout of a principle of gratitude, you ought to endeavor, as much as in you lies, to make every person of your respective households to call upon him as long as they live: not to mention, that the authority, with which God has invested you as parents and governors of families, is a talent committed to your trust, and which you are bound to improve to your Master's honor. In other things we find governors and parents can exercise lordship over their children and servants readily, and frequently enough can say to one, Go, and he goeth; and to another, Come, and he cometh; to a third, Do this, and he doeth it. And shall this power be so often employed in your own affairs, and never exerted in the things of God? Be astonished, O heavens, at this!</p>
<p>Thus did not faithful Abraham; no, God says, that he knew Abraham would command his servants and children after him. Thus did not Joshua: no, he was resolved not only to walk with God himself, but to improve his authority in making all about him do so too: &ldquo;As for me and my household, we will serve the Lord.&rdquo; Let us go and do likewise.</p>
<p>2. But Secondly, If gratitude to God will not, methinks <em>love and pity to your children</em> should move you, with your respective families, to serve the Lord.</p>
<p>Most people express a great fondness for their children: nay so great, that very often their own lives are wrapped up in those of their offspring. &ldquo;Can a woman forget her sucking child, that she should not have compassion on the son of her womb?&rdquo; says God by his Prophet Isaiah. He speaks of it as a monstrous thing, and scarce credible; but the words immediately following, affirm it to be possible, &ldquo;Yes, they may forget&rdquo; and experience also assures us they may. Father and mother may both forsake their children: for what greater degree of forgetfulness can they express towards them, than to neglect the improvement of their better part, and not bring them up in the knowledge and fear of God?</p>
<p>It is true indeed, parents seldom forget to provide for their children's bodies, (though, it is to be feared, some men are so far sunk beneath the beasts that perish, as to neglect even that) but then how often do they forget, or rather, when do they remember, to secure the salvation of their immortal souls? But is this their way of expressing their fondness for the fruit of their bodies? Is this the best testimony they can give of their affection to the darling of their hearts? Then was Delilah fond of Samson, when she delivered him up into the hands of the Philistines? Then were those ruffians well affected to Daniel, when they threw him into a den of lions?</p>
<p>3. But Thirdly, If neither gratitude to God, nor love and pity to your children, will prevail on you; yet let a principle of <em>common honesty and justice</em> move you to set up the holy resolution in the text.</p>
<p>This is a principle which all men would be thought to act upon. But certainly, if any may be truly censured for their injustice, none can be more liable to such censure, than those who think themselves injured if their servants withdraw themselves from their bodily work, and yet they in return take no care of their inestimable souls. For is it just that servants should spend their time and strength in their master's service, and masters not at the same time give them what is just and equal for their service?</p>
<p>It is true, some men may think they have done enough when they give unto their servants food and raiment, and say, &ldquo;Did not I bargain with thee for so much a year?&rdquo; But if they give them no other reward than this, whet do they less for their very beasts? But are not servants better than they? Doubtless they are: and however masters may put off their convictions for the present, they will find a time will come, when they shall know they ought to have given them some spiritual as well as temporal wages; and the cry of those that have mowed down their fields, will enter into the ears of the Lord of Sabaoth.</p>
<p>4. But Fourthly, If neither gratitude to God, pity to children, nor a principle for common justice to servants, are sufficient to balance all objections; yet let that darling, that prevailing motive of <em>self</em>-<em>interest</em> turn the scale, and engage you with your respective households to serve the Lord.</p>
<p>This weighs greatly with you in other matters: be then persuaded to let it have a due and full influence on you in this: and if it has, if you have but faith as a grain of mustard-seed, how can you avoid believing, that promoting family-religion, will be the best means to promote your own temporal, as well as eternal welfare? For &ldquo;Godliness has the promise of the life that now is, as well as that which is to come.&rdquo;</p>
<p>Besides, you all, doubtless wish for honest servants, and pious children: and to have them prove otherwise, would be as great a grief to you, as it was to Elisha to have a treacherous Gehazi, or David to be troubled with a rebellious Absolom. But how can it be expected they should learn their duty, except those set over them, take care to teach it to them? Is it not as reasonable to expect you should reap where had not sewn, or gather where you had not strawed?</p>
<p>Did Christianity, indeed, give any countenance to children and servants to disregard their parents and masters according to the flesh, or represent their duty to them, as inconsistent with their entire obedience to their father and master who is in heaven, there might then be some pretense to neglect instructing them in the principles of such a religion. But since the precepts of this pure and undefiled religion, are all of them holy, just, and good; and the more they are taught their duty to God, the better they will perform their duties to you; methinks, to neglect the improvement of their souls, out of a dread of spending too much time in religious duties, is acting quite contrary to your own interest as well as duty.</p>
<p>5. Fifthly and Lastly, If neither gratitude to God, love to your children, common justice to your servants, nor even that most prevailing motive self-interest, will excite; yet let a consideration of the terrors of the Lord persuade you to put in practice the pious resolution in the text. Remember, the time will come, and that perhaps very shortly, when we must all appear before the judgment-seat of Christ; where we must give a solemn and strict account how we have had our conversation, in our respective families in this world. How will you endure to see your children and servants (who ought to be your joy and crown of rejoicing in the day of our Lord Jesus Christ) coming out as so many swift witnesses against you; cursing the father that begot them, the womb that bare them, the paps which they have sucked, and the day they ever entered into your houses? Think you not, the damnation which men must endure for their own sins, will be sufficient, that they need load themselves with the additional guilt of being accessory to the damnation of others also? O consider this, all ye that forget to serve the Lord with your respective households, &ldquo;lest he pluck you away, and there be none to deliver you!&rdquo;</p>
<p>But God forbid, brethren, that any such evil should befall you: no, rather will I hope, that you have been in some measure convinced by what has been said of the great importance of <em>family</em>-<em>religion</em>; and therefore are ready to cry out in the words immediately following the text, &ldquo;God forbid that we should forsake the Lord;&rdquo; and again, ver. 21, &ldquo;Nay, but we will (with our several households) serve the Lord.&rdquo;</p>
<p>And that there may be always such a heart in you, let me exhort all governors of families, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, often to reflect on the inestimable worth of their own souls, and the infinite ransom, even the precious blood of Jesus Christ, which has been paid down for them. Remember, I beseech you to remember, that you are fallen creatures; that you are by nature lost and estranged from God; and that you can never be restored to your primitive happiness, till by being born again of the Holy Ghost, you arrive at your primitive state of purity, have the image of God restamped upon your souls, and are thereby made meet to be partakers of the inheritance with the saints in light. Do, I say, but seriously and frequently reflect on, and act as persons that believe such important truths, and you will no more neglect your family's spiritual welfare than your own. No, the love of God, which will then be shed abroad in your hearts, will constrain you to do your utmost to preserve them: and the deep sense of God's free grace in Christ Jesus, (which you will then have) in calling you, will excite you to do your utmost to save others, especially those of your own household. And though, after all your pious endeavors, some may continue unreformed; yet you will have this comfortable reflection to make, that you did what you could to make your families religious: and therefore may rest assured of sitting down in the kingdom of heaven, with Abraham, Joshua, and Cornelius, and all the godly householders, who in their several generations shone forth as so many lights in their respective households upon earth. Amen.</p></div>
                    </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="document-item-type-metadata-editorial-note" class="element">
        <h3>Editorial Note</h3>
                                    <div class="element-text">This text is presented exactly as it appeared in the document quoted. Any bold text indicates words quoted in the documentary DVD.<br />
<br />
If the source quoted comes from the seventeenth century, then the spelling, word choice, capitalization, and italicization may seem unusual to a modern reader. With a little practice, you should be able to understand the document. If you are unfamiliar with any words or spellings, try sounding them out or looking them up in a dictionary.</div>
                    </div><!-- end element -->
        </div><!-- end element-set -->]]></description>
      <pubDate>Mon, 09 Feb 2009 23:48:01 +0000</pubDate>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title><![CDATA[Marks of a True Conversion]]></title>
      <link>http://greatawakeningdocumentary.com/items/show/41</link>
      <description><![CDATA[<div class="element-set">
    <h2>Dublin Core</h2>
        <div id="dublin-core-title" class="element">
        <h3>Title</h3>
                                    <div class="element-text">Marks of a True Conversion</div>
                    </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-subject" class="element">
        <h3>Subject</h3>
                                    <div class="element-text">Whitefield, George</div>
                    <div class="element-text">Sermons</div>
                    </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-description" class="element">
        <h3>Description</h3>
                                    <div class="element-text">In this sermon, George Whitefield lays out the characteristics of true believers. His purpose is to explain what it means to &quot;be converted, and become as little children.&quot; In contrast with theology before the Great Awakening, Whitefield argues that to be converted is to have &quot;some great, some notable, and amazing change pass upon our souls.&quot;</div>
                    </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-creator" class="element">
        <h3>Creator</h3>
                                    <div class="element-text">Whitefield George</div>
                    </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-source" class="element">
        <h3>Source</h3>
                                    <div class="element-text">Christian Classics Ethereal Library</div>
                    </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-publisher" class="element">
        <h3>Publisher</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-date" class="element">
        <h3>Date</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-contributor" class="element">
        <h3>Contributor</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-rights" class="element">
        <h3>Rights</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-relation" class="element">
        <h3>Relation</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-format" class="element">
        <h3>Format</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-language" class="element">
        <h3>Language</h3>
                                    <div class="element-text">eng</div>
                    </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-type" class="element">
        <h3>Type</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-identifier" class="element">
        <h3>Identifier</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-coverage" class="element">
        <h3>Coverage</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
        </div><!-- end element-set --><div class="element-set">
    <h2>Additional Item Metadata</h2>
        <div id="additional-item-metadata-spatial-coverage" class="element">
        <h3>Spatial Coverage</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="additional-item-metadata-rights-holder" class="element">
        <h3>Rights Holder</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="additional-item-metadata-provenance" class="element">
        <h3>Provenance</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="additional-item-metadata-citation" class="element">
        <h3>Citation</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="additional-item-metadata-temporal-coverage" class="element">
        <h3>Temporal Coverage</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
        </div><!-- end element-set --><div class="element-set">
    <h2>Document Item Type Metadata</h2>
        <div id="document-item-type-metadata-original-format" class="element">
        <h3>Original Format</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="document-item-type-metadata-text" class="element">
        <h3>Text</h3>
                                    <div class="element-text"><p>Matthew 18:3&mdash;&ldquo;Verily, I say unto you, except ye be converted, and become as little children, ye shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven.&rdquo;</p>
<p>I suppose I may take it for granted, that all of you, among whom I am now about to preach the kingdom of God, are fully convinced, that it is appointed for all men once to die, and that ye all really believe that after death comes the judgment, and that the consequences of that judgment will be, that ye must be doomed to dwell in the blackness of darkness, or ascend to dwell with the blessed God, for ever and ever. I may take it for granted also, that whatever your practice in common life may be, there is not one, though ever so profligate and abandoned, but hopes to go to that place, which the scriptures call Heaven, when he dies. And, I think, if I know any thing of mine own heart, my heart's desire, as well as my prayer to God, for you all, is, that I may see you sitting down in the kingdom of our heavenly Father. But then, though we all hope to go to heaven when we die, yet, if we may judge by people's lives, and our Lord says, &ldquo;that by their fruits we may know them,&rdquo; I am afraid it will be found, that thousands, and ten thousands, who hope to go to this blessed place after death, are not now in the way to it while they live. Though we call ourselves Christians, and would consider it as an affront put upon us, for any one to doubt whether we were Christians or not; yet there are a great many, who bear the name of Christ, that yet do not so much as know what real Christianity is. Hence it is, that if you ask a great many, upon what their hopes of heaven are founded, they will tell you, that they belong to this, or that, or the other denomination, and part of Christians, into which Christendom is now unhappily divided. If you ask others, upon what foundation they have built their hope of heaven, they will tell you, that they have been baptized, that their fathers and mothers, presented them to the Lord Jesus Christ in their infancy; and though, instead of fighting under Christ's banner, they have been fighting against him, almost ever since they were baptized, yet because they have been admitted to church, and their names are in the Register book of the parish, therefore they will make us believe, that their names are also written in the book of life. But a great many, who will not build their hopes of salvation upon such a sorry rotten foundation as this, yet if they are, what we generally call, negatively good people; if they live so as their neighbors cannot say that they do anybody harm, they do not doubt but they shall be happy when they die; nay, I have found many such die, as the scripture speaks, &ldquo;without any hands in their death.&rdquo; And if a person is what the world calls an honest moral man, if he does justly, and, what the world calls, love a little mercy, is not and then good-natured, reacheth out his hand to the poor, receives the sacrament once or twice a year, and is outwardly sober and honest; the world looks upon such an one as a Christian indeed, and doubtless we are to judge charitably of every such person. There are many likewise, who go on in a round of duties, a model of performances, that think they shall go to heaven; but if you examine them, though they have a Christ in their heads, they have no Christ in their hearts.</p>
<p>The Lord Jesus Christ knew this full well; he knew how desperately wicked and deceitful men's hearts were; he knew very well how many would go to hell even by the very gates of heaven, how many would climb up even to the door, and go so near as to knock at it, and yet after all be dismissed with a &ldquo;verily I know you not.&rdquo; The Lord, therefore, plainly tells us, what great change must be wrought in us, and what must be done for us, before we can have any well grounded hopes of entering into the kingdom of heaven. Hence, he tells Nicodemus, &ldquo;that unless a man be born again, and from above, and unless a man be born of water and of the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom  of God.&rdquo; And of all the solemn declarations of our Lord, I mean with respect to this, perhaps the words of the text are one of the most solemn, &ldquo;except, (says Christ) ye be converted, and become as little children, ye shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven.&rdquo; The words, if you look back to the context, are plainly directed to the disciples; for we are told, &ldquo;that at the same time came the disciples unto Jesus.&rdquo; And I think it is plain from many parts of Scripture, that these disciples, to whom our Lord addressed himself at this time, were in some degree converted before. If we take the words strictly, they are applicable only to those, that have already gotten some, though but weak, faith in Christ. Our Lord means, that though they had already tasted the grace of God, yet there was so much of the old man, so much indwelling sin, and corruption, yet remaining in their hearts, that unless they were more converted than they were, unless a greater change past upon their souls, and sanctification was still carried on, they could give but very little evidence of their belonging to his kingdom, which was not to be set up in outward grandeur, as they supposed, but was to be a spiritual kingdom, begun here, but completed in the kingdom of God hereafter. But though the words had a peculiar reference to our Lord's disciples; yet as our Lord makes such a declaration as this in other places of Scripture, especially in the discourse to Nicodemus, I believe the words may be justly applied to saints and sinners; and as I suppose there are two sorts of people here, some who know Christ, and some of you that do not know him, some that are converted, and some that are strangers to conversion, I shall endeavor so to speak, that if God shall be pleased to assist me, and to give you an hearing ear and an obedient heart, both saints and sinners may have their portion.</p>
<p><em>First</em>, I shall endeavor to show you in what respects we are to understand this assertion of our Lord's, &ldquo;that we must be converted and become like little children.&rdquo; I shall then,</p>
<p><em>Secondly</em>, Speak to those who profess a little of this child-like temper,</p>
<p>And <em>Lastly</em>, shall speak to you, who have no reason to think that this change has ever past upon your souls. And</p>
<p><em>First</em>, I shall endeavor to show you, what we are to understand by our Lord's saying, &ldquo;Except ye be converted and become as little children.&rdquo; But I think, before I speak to this point, it may be proper to premise one or two particulars.</p>
<p>1. I think, that the words plainly imply, that before you or I can have any well-grounded, scriptural hope, of being happy in a future state, there must be some great, some notable, and amazing change pass upon our souls. I believe, there is not one adult person in the congregation, but will readily confess, that a great change hath past upon their bodies, since they came first into the world, and were infants dandled upon their mother's knees. It is true, ye have no more members than ye had then, but how are these altered! Though you are in one respect the same ye were, for the number of your limbs, and as to the shape of your body, yet if a person that knew you when ye were in your cradle, had been absent from you for some years, and saw you when grown up, then thousand to one if he would know you at all, ye are so altered, so different from what ye were, when ye were little ones. And as the words plainly imply, that there has a great change past upon our bodies since we were children, so before we can go to heaven, there must as great a change pass upon our souls. Our souls considered in a physical sense are still the same, there is to be no philosophical change wrought on them. But then, as for our temper, habit and conduct, we must be so changed and altered, that those who knew us the other day, when in a state of sin, and before we knew Christ, and are acquainted with us now, must see such an alteration, that they may stand as much amazed at it, as a person at the alteration wrought on any person he has not seen for twenty years from his infancy.</p>
<p>2. But I think it proper to premise something farther, because this text is the grand strong-hold of Arminians, and others. They learn of the devil to bring texts to propagate bad principles: when the devil had a mind to tempt Jesus Christ, because Christ quoted scripture, therefore Satan did so too. And such persons, that their doctrine and bad principles may go down the better, would fain persuade unwary and unstable souls, that they are founded upon the word of God. Though the doctrine of original sin, is a doctrine written in such legible characters in the word of God, that he who runs may read it; and though, I think, everything without us, and everything within us, plainly proclaims that we are fallen creatures; though the very heathens, who had no other light, but the dim light of unassisted reason, complained of this, for they felt the wound, and discovered the disease, but were ignorant of the cause of it; yet there are too many persons of those who have been baptized in the name of Christ, that dare to speak against the doctrine of original sin, and are angry with those ill-natured ministers, who paint man in such black colors. Say they, &ldquo;It cannot be that children come into the world with the guild of Adam's sin lying upon them.&rdquo; Why? Desire them to prove it from Scripture, and they will urge this very text, our Lord tells us, &ldquo;Except ye be converted, and become as little children, ye shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven.&rdquo; Now their argument runs thus, &ldquo;It is implied in the words of the text, that little children are innocent, and that they come into the world like a mere blank piece of white paper, otherwise our Lord must argue absurdly, for he could never pretend to say, that we must be converted, and be made like wicked creatures; that would be no conversion.&rdquo; But, my dear friends, this is to make Jesus Christ speak what he never intended, and what cannot be deduced from his words. That little children are guilty, I mean, that they are conceived and born in sin, is plain from the whole tenor of the book of God. David was a man after God's own heart, yet, says he, &ldquo;I was conceived in sin.&rdquo; Jeremiah speaking of every one's heart, says, &ldquo;the heart of man is deceitful and desperately wicked above all things.&rdquo; God's servants unanimously declare, (and Paul cites it from one of them) &ldquo;that we are altogether now become abominable, altogether gone out of the way of original righteousness, there is not one of us that doeth good (by nature), no not one.&rdquo; And I appeal to any of you that are mothers and fathers, if ye do not discern original sin or corruption in your children, as soon as they come into the world; and as they grow up, if ye do not discover self-will, and an aversion to goodness. What is the reason your children are so averse to instruction, but because they bring enmity into the world with them, against a good and gracious God? So then, it is plain from scripture and fact, that children are born in sin, and consequently that they are children of wrath. And for my part, I think, that the death of every child is a plain proof of original sin; sickness and death came into the world by sin, and it seems not consistent with God's goodness and justice, to let a little child be sick or die, unless Adam's first sin was imputed to him. If any charge God with injustice for imputing Adam's sin to a little child, behold we have gotten a second Adam, to bring our children to him. Therefore, when our Lord says, &ldquo;unless ye are converted, and become as little children,&rdquo; we are not to understand, as though our Lord would insinuate, that little children are perfectly innocent; but in a comparative, and as I shall show you by and by, in a rational sense. Little children are innocent, compare them with grown people; but take them as they are, and as they come into the world, they have hearts that are sensual, and minds which are carnal. And I mention this with the greatest concern, because I verily believe, unless parents are convinced of this, they will never take proper care of their children's education. If parents were convinced, that children's hearts were so bad as they are, you would never be fond of letting them go to balls, assemblies, and plays, the natural tendency of which is to debauch their minds, and make them the children of the devil. If parents were convinced of this, I believe they would pray more, when they bring their children to be baptized, and would not make it a mere matter of form. And I believe, if they really were convinced, that their children were conceived in sin, they would always put up that petition, before their children came into the world, which I have heard that a good woman always did put up, &ldquo;Lord Jesus, let me never bear a child for hell or the devil.&rdquo; O! is it not to be feared, that thousands of children will appear, at the great day, before God, and in presence of angels and men will say, Father and mother, next to the wickedness of mine own heart, I owe my damnation to your bad education of me.</p>
<p>Having premised these two particulars, I now proceed to show in what sense we are really to understand the words, that we must be converted and become like little children. The Evangelist tell us, &ldquo;that the disciples at this time came unto Jesus, saying, Who is the greatest in the kingdom of heaven?&rdquo; These disciples had imbibed the common prevailing notion, that the Lord Jesus Christ was to be a temporal prince; they dreamed of nothing but being ministers of state, of sitting on Christ' right hand in his kingdom, and lording it over God's people; they thought themselves qualified for state offices, as generally ignorant people are apt to conceive of themselves. Well, say they, &ldquo;Who is the greatest in the kingdom of heaven?&rdquo; Which of us shall have the chief management of public affairs? A pretty question for a few poor fishermen, who scarcely knew how to drag their nets to shore, much less how to govern a kingdom. Our Lord, therefore, in the 2nd verse, to mortify them, calls a little child, and sets him in the midst of them. This action was as much as if our Lord had said, &ldquo;Poor creatures! Your imaginations are very towering; you dispute who shall be greatest in the kingdom of heaven; I will make this little child preach to you, or I will preach to you by him. Verily I say unto you, (I who am truth itself, I know in what manner my subjects are to enter into my kingdom; I say unto you, ye are so far from being in a right temper for my kingdom, that) except ye be converted, and become as this little child, ye shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven, (unless ye are, comparatively speaking, as loose to the world, as loose to crowns, scepters, and kingdoms, and earthly things, as this poor little child I have in my hand) ye shall not enter into my kingdom.&rdquo; So that what our Lord is speaking of, is not the innocency of little children, if you consider the relation they stand in to God, and as they are in themselves, when brought into the world; but what our Lord means is, that as to ambition and lust after the world, we must in this sense become as little children. Is there never a little boy or girl in this congregation? Ask a poor little child, that can just speak, about a crown, scepter, or kingdom, the poor creature has no notion about it: give a little boy or girl a small thing to play with, it will leave the world to other people. Now in this sense we must be converted, and become as little children; that is, we must be as loose to the world, comparatively speaking, as a little child.</p>
<p>Do not mistake me, I am not going to persuade you to shut up your shops, or leave your business; I am not going to persuade you, that if ye will be Christians, ye must turn hermits, and retire out of the world; ye cannot leave your wicked hearts behind you, when you leave the world; for I find when I am alone, my wicked heart has followed me, go where I will. No, the religion of Jesus is a social religion. But though Jesus Christ does not call us to go out of the world, shut up our shops, and leave our children to be provided for by miracles; yet this must be said to the honor Christianity, if we are really converted, we shall be loose from the world. Though we are engaged in it, and are obliged to work for our children; though we are obliged to follow trades and merchandise, and to be serviceable to the commonwealth, yet if we are real Christians, we shall be loose to the world; though I will not pretend to say that all real Christians have attained to the same degree of spiritual-mindedness. This is the primary meaning of these words, that we must be converted and become as little children; nevertheless, I suppose the words are to be understood in other senses.</p>
<p>When our Lord says, we must be converted and become as little children, I suppose he means also, that we must be sensible of our weakness, comparatively speaking, as a little child. Every one looks upon a little child, as a poor weak creature; as one that ought to go to school and learn some new lesson every day; and as simple and artless; one without guile, having not learned the abominable art, called dissimulation. Now in all these senses, I believe we are to understand the words of the text. &mdash; Are little children sensible of their weakness? Must they be led by the hand? Must we take hold of them or they will fall? So, if we are converted, if the grace of God be really in our hearts, my dear friends, however we may have thought of ourselves once, whatever were our former high exalted imaginations; yet we shall now be sensible of our weakness; we shall no more say, &ldquo;We are rich and increased with goods, and lack nothing;&rdquo; we shall be inwardly poor; we shall feel &ldquo;that we are poor, miserable, blind, and naked.&rdquo; And as a little child gives up its hand to be guided by a parent or a nurse, so those who are truly converted, and are real Christians, will give up the heart, their understandings, their wills, their affections, to be guided by the word, providence, and the Spirit of the Lord. Hence it is, that the Apostle, speaking of the sons of God, says, &ldquo;As many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are (and to be sure he means they only are) the sons of God.&rdquo;</p>
<p>And as little children look upon themselves to be ignorant creatures, so those that are converted, do look upon themselves as ignorant too. Hence it is, that John, speaking to Christians, calls them little children; &ldquo;I have written unto you, little children.&rdquo; And Christ's flock is called a little flock, not only because little in number, but also because those who are members of his flock, are indeed little in their own eyes. Hence that great man, that great apostle of the Gentiles, that spiritual father of so many thousands of souls, that man, who in the opinion of Dr. Goodwin, &ldquo;fits nearest the God-man, the Lord Jesus Christ, in glory,&rdquo; that chosen vessel, the Apostle Paul, when he speaks of himself, says, &ldquo;Unto me, who am less than the least of all saints, is this grace given, that I should preach among the Gentiles the unsearchable riches of Christ.&rdquo; Perhaps some of you, when you read these words, will be apt to think that Paul did not speak true, that he did not really feel what he said; because you judge Paul's heart by your own proud hearts: but the more ye get of the grace of God, and the more ye are partakers of the divine life, the more will ye see your own meanness and vileness, and be less in your own eyes. Hence it is, that Mr. Flavel, in his book called, <em>Husbandry Spiritualized</em>, compares young Christians to green corn; which before it is ripe, shoots up very high, but there is little solidity in it: whereas, an old Christian is like ripe corn; it doth not lift up its head so much, but then it is more weighty, and fit to be cut down, and put into the farmer's barn. Young Christians are also like little rivulets; ye know rivulets are shallow, yet make great noise; but an old Christian, he makes not much noise, he goes on sweetly, like a deep river sliding into the ocean.</p>
<p>And as a little child is looked upon as an harmless creature, and generally speaks true; so, if we are converted, and become as little children, we shall be guileless as well as harmless. What said the dear Redeemer when he saw Nathaniel? As though it was a rare sight he gazed upon, and would have others gaze upon it; &ldquo;Behold an Israelite indeed:&rdquo; Why so? &ldquo;In whom is no guile.&rdquo; Do not mistake me; I am not saying, that Christians ought not to be prudent; they ought exceedingly to pray to God for prudence, otherwise they may follow the delusions of the devil, and by their imprudence give wrong touches to the ark of God. It was the lamentation of a great man, &ldquo;God has given me many gifts, but God has not given me prudence.&rdquo; Therefore, when I say, a Christian must be guileless, I do not mean, he should expose himself, and lie open to every one's assault: we should pray for the wisdom of the serpent, though we shall generally learn this wisdom by our blunders and imprudence: and we must make some advance in Christianity, before we know our imprudence. A person really converted, can say, as it is reported of a philosopher, &ldquo;I wish there was a window in my breast, that every one may see the uprightness of my heart and intentions:&rdquo; And though there is too much of the old man in us, yet, if we are really converted, there will be in us no allowed guile, we shall be harmless. And that is the reason why the poor Christian is too often imposed upon; he judgeth other people by himself; having an honest heart, he thinks every one as honest as himself, and therefore is a prey to every one. I might enlarge upon each of these points, it is a copious and important truth; but I do not intend to multiply many marks and heads.</p>
<p>And therefore, as I have something to say by way of personal application, give me leave therefore, with the utmost tenderness, and at the same time with faithfulness, to call upon you, my dear friends. My text is introduced in an awful manner, &ldquo;Verily I say unto you;&rdquo; and what Jesus said then, he says now to you, to me, and to as many as sit under a preached gospel, and to as many as the Lord our God shall call. Let me exhort you to see whether ye are converted; whether such a great and almighty change has passed upon any of your souls. As I told you before, so I tell you again, ye all hope to go to heaven, and I pray God Almighty ye may be all there: when I see such a congregation as this, if my heart is in a proper frame, I feel myself ready to lay down my life, to be instrumental only to save one soul. It makes my heart bleed within me, it makes me sometimes most unwilling to preach, lest that word that I hope will do good, may increase the damnation of any, and perhaps of a great part of the auditory, through their own unbelief. Give me leave to deal faithfully with your souls. I have your dead warrant in my hand: Christ has said it, Jesus will stand to it, it is like the laws of the Medes and Persians, it altereth not. Hark, O man! Hark, O woman! He that hath ears to hear, let him hear what the Lord Jesus Christ says, &ldquo;Verily I say unto you, except ye be converted, and become as little children, ye shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven.&rdquo; Though this is Saturday night, and ye are now preparing for the Sabbath, for what you know, you may yet never live to see the Sabbath. You have had awful proofs of this lately; a woman died but yesterday, a man died the day before, another was killed by something that fell from a house, and it may be in twenty-four hours more, many of you may be carried into an unalterable state. Now then, for God's sake, for your own souls sake, if ye have a mind to dwell with God, and cannot bear the thought of dwelling in everlasting burning, before I go any further, silently put up one prayer, or say Amen to the prayer I would put in your mouths; &ldquo;Lord, search me and try me, Lord, examine my heart, and let my conscience speak; O let me know whether I am converted or not!&rdquo; What say ye, my dear hearers? What say ye, my fellow-sinners? What say ye, my guilty brethren? Has God by his blessed Spirit wrought such a change in your hearts? I do not ask you, whether God has made you angels? That I know will never be; I only ask you, Whether ye have any well-grounded hope to think that God has made you new creatures in Christ Jesus? So renewed and changed your natures, that you can say, I humbly hope, that as to the habitual temper and tendency of my mind, that my heart is free from wickedness; I have a husband, I have a wife, I have also children, I keep a shop, I mind my business; but I love these creatures for God' sake, and do every thing for Christ: and if God was now to call me away, according to the habitual temper of my mind, I can say, Lord, I am ready; and however I love the creatures, I hope I can say, Whom have I in heaven but thee? Whom have I in heaven, O my God and my dear Redeemer, that I desire in comparison of thee? Can you thank God for the creatures, and say at the same time, these are not my Christ? I speak in plain language, you know my way of preaching: I do not want to play the orator, I do not want to be counted a scholar; I want to speak so as I may reach poor people's hearts. What say ye, my dear hearers? Are ye sensible of your weakness? Do ye feel that ye are poor, miserable, blind, and naked by nature? Do ye give up your hearts, your affections, your wills, your understanding to be guided by the Spirit of God, as a little child gives up its hand to be guided by its parent? Are ye little in your own eyes? Do ye think meanly of yourselves? And do you want to learn something new every day? I mention these marks, because I am apt to believe they are more adapted to a great many of your capacities. A great many of you have not that showing of affection ye sometimes had, therefore ye are for giving up all your evidences, and making way for the devil's coming into your heart. You are not brought up to the mount as ye used to be, therefore ye conclude ye have no grace at all. But if the Lord Jesus Christ has emptied thee, and humbled thee, if he is giving thee to se and know that thou art nothing; though thou are not growing upward, thou art growing downward; and though thou hast not so much joy, yet thy heart is emptying to be more abundantly replenished by and by. Can any of you follow me? Then, give God thanks, and take the comfort of it.</p>
<p>If thou art thus converted, and become a little child, I welcome thee, in the name of the Lord Jesus, into God's dear family; I welcome thee, in the name of the dear Redeemer, into the company of God's children. O ye dear souls, though the world sees nothing in you, though there be no outward difference between you and others, yet I look upon you in another light, even as so many kings sons and daughters: all hail! In the name of God, I wish every one of you joy from my soul, ye sons and daughters of the King of kings. Will not you henceforth exercise a child-like temper? Will not such a thought melt down your hearts, when I tell you, that the great God, who might have frowned you to hell for your secret sins, that nobody knew of but God and your own souls, and who might have damned you times without number, hath cast the mantle of his love over you; his voice hath been, Let that man, that woman live, for I have found a ransom. O will ye not cry out, Why me, Lord? Was King George to send for any of your children, and were you to hear they were to be his adopted sons, how highly honored would you think your children to be? What great condescension was it for Pharaoh's daughter to take up Moses, a poor child exposed in an ark of bulrushes, and bred him up for her child? But what is that happiness in comparison of thine, who was the other day a child of the devil, but now by converting grace art become a child of God? Are ye converted? Are ye become like little children? Then what must ye do? My dear hearers, be obedient to God, remember God is your father; and as every one of you must know what a dreadful cross it is to have a wicked, disobedient child; if ye do not want your children to be disobedient to you, for Christ's sake be not disobedient to your heavenly parent. If God be your father, obey him: if God be your father, serve him; love him with all your heart, love him with all your might, with all your soul, and with all your strength. If God be your father, fly from everything that may displease him; and walk worthy of that God, who has called you to his kingdom and glory. If ye are converted and become like little children, then behave as little children: they long for the breast, and with it will be contented. Are ye new-born babes? Then desire the sincere milk of the word, that ye may grow thereby. I do not want that Arminian husks should go down with you; ye are kings sons and daughters, and have a more refined taste; you must have the doctrines of grace; and blessed be God that you dwell in a country, where the sincere word is so plainly preached. Are ye children? Then grow in grace, and in the knowledge of your Lord and Savior Jesus Christ. Have any of you children that do not grow? Do not ye lament these children, and cry over them; do not ye say, my child will never be fit for anything in the world? Well, doth it grieve you to see a child that will not grow; how much must it grieve the heart of Christ to see you grow so little? Will ye be always children? Will ye be always learning the first principles of Christianity, and never press forward toward the mark, for the prize of the high calling of God in Christ Jesus? God forbid. Let the language of your heart be, &ldquo;Lord Jesus help me to grow, help me to learn more, learn me to live so as my progress may be known to all!&rdquo;</p>
<p>Are ye God's children? Are ye converted, and become like little children? Then deal with God as your little children do with you; as soon as ever they want any thing, or if any body hurt them, I appeal to yourselves if they do not directly run to their parent. Well, are ye God's children? Doth the devil trouble you? Doth the world trouble you? Go tell your father of it, go directly and complain to God. Perhaps you may say, I cannot utter fine words: but do any of you expect fine words from your children? If they come crying, and can speak but half words, do not your hearts yearn over them? And has not God unspeakably more pity to you? If ye can only make signs to him; &ldquo;As a father pitieth his children, so will the Lord pity them that fear him.&rdquo; I pray you therefore be gold with your Father, saying, &ldquo;Abba, Father,&rdquo; Satan troubles me, the world troubles me, my own mother's children are angry with me; heavenly Father, plead my cause! The Lord will then speak for you some way or other.</p>
<p>Are ye converted, and become as little children, have ye entered into God's family? Then assure yourselves, that your heavenly father will chasten you now and then: &ldquo;for what son is there whom the father chasteneth not: if ye are without chastisement, of which all are partakers, then are ye bastards and not sons.&rdquo; It is recorded of bishop Latimer, that in the house where he came to lodge, he overheard the master of the house say, I thank God I never had a cross in my life: O said he, then I will not stay here. I believe there is not a child of God, when in a good frame, but has prayed for great humility; they have prayed for great faith, they have prayed for great love, they have prayed for all the graces of the Spirit: Do ye know, when ye put us these prayers, that ye did also say, Lord send us great trials: for how is it possible to know ye have great faith, humility and love, unless God put you into great trials, that ye may know whether ye have them or not. I mention this, because a great many of the children of God (I am sure it has been a temptation to me many times, when I have been under God's smarting rod) when they have great trials, think God is giving them over. If therefore ye are God's children; if ye are converted and become as little children; do not expect that God will be like a foolish parent; no, he is a jealous God, he loves his child too well to spare his rod. How did he correct Miriam? How did he correct Moses? How hath God in all ages corrected his dearest children? Therefore if ye are converted, and become as little children, if God hath taken away a child, or your substance, if God suffers friends to forsake you, and if you are forsaken as it were both by God and man, say, Lord I thank thee! I am a perverse child, or God would not strike me so often and so hard. Do not blame your heavenly Father, but blame yourselves; he is a loving God, and a tender Father, &ldquo;he is afflicted in all our afflictions:&rdquo; therefore when God spake to Moses, he spake out of the bush, as much as to say, &ldquo;Moses, this bush represents my people; as this bush is burning with fire, so are my children to burn with affliction; but I am in the bush; if the bush burns, I will burn with it, I will be with them in the furnace, I will be with them in the water, and though the water come over them, it shall not overflow them.&rdquo;</p>
<p>Are ye God's children? Are ye converted and become as little children? Then will ye not long to go home and see your Father? O happy they that have gotten home before you; happy they that are up yonder, happy they who have ascended above this field of conflict. I know not what you may think of it, but since I heard that some, whose hearts God was pleased to work upon, are gone to glory, I am sometimes filled with grief, that God is not pleased to let me go home too. How can you see so much coldness among God's people? How can ye see God's people like the moon, waxing and waning? Who can but desire to be forever with the Lord? Thanks be to God, the time is soon coming; thanks be to God, he will come and will not tarry. Do not be impatient, God in his own time will fetch you home. And though ye may be brought to short allowance now, though some of you may be narrow in your circumstances, yet do not repine; a God, and the gospel of Christ, with brown bread, are great riches. In thy Father's house there is bread enough and to spare; though thou are now tormented, yet by and by thou shalt be comforted; the angels will look upon it as an honor to convey thee to Abraham's bosom, though thou are but a Lazarus here. By the frame of my heart, I am much inclined to speak comfortably to God's people.</p>
<p>But I only mention one thing more, and that is, if ye are converted, and become as little children, then for God's sake take care of doing what children often do; they are too apt to quarrel one with another. O love one another; &ldquo;he that dwells in love dwells in God, and God in him.&rdquo; Joseph knew that his brethren were in danger of falling out, therefore when he left them, says he, &ldquo;fall not out by the way.&rdquo; Ye are all children of the same Father, ye are all going to the same place; why should ye differ? The world has enough against us, the devil has enough against us, without our quarreling with each other; O walk in love. If I could preach no more, if I was not able to hold out to the end of my sermon, I would say as John did, when he was grown old and could not preach, &ldquo;Little children, love one another:&rdquo; if ye are God's children, then love one another. There is nothing grieves me more, than the differences amongst God's people. O hasten that time, when we shall either go to heaven, or never quarrel any more!</p>
<p>Would to God I could speak to all of you in this comfortable language; but my master tells me, I must &ldquo;not give that which is holy to dogs, I must not cast pearls before swine;&rdquo; therefore, though I have been speaking comfortably, yet what I have been saying, especially in this latter part of the discourse, belongs to children; it is children's bread, it belongs to God's people. If any of you are graceless, Christless, unconverted creatures, I charge you not to touch it, I fence it in the name of God; here is a flaming sword turning every way to keep you from this bread of life, till ye are turned to Jesus Christ. And therefore, as I suppose many of you are unconverted, and graceless, go home! And away to your closets, and down with your stubborn hearts before God; if ye have not done lit before, let this be the night. Or, do not stay till ye go home; begin now, while standing here; pray to God, and let the language of thy heart be, Lord convert me! Lord make me a little child, Lord Jesus let me not be banished from thy kingdom! My dear friends, there is a great deal more implied in the words, than is expressed: when Christ says, &ldquo;Ye shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven,&rdquo; it is as much to say, &ldquo;ye shall certainly go to hell, ye shall certainly be damned, and dwell in the blackness of darkness for ever, ye shall go where the worm dies not, and where the fire is not quenched.&rdquo; The Lord God impress it upon your souls! May an arrow (as one lately wrote me in a letter) dipped in the blood of Christ, reach every unconverted sinner's heart! May God fulfill the text to every one of your souls! It is he alone that can do it. If ye confess your sins, and leave them, and lay hold on the Lord Jesus Christ, the Spirit of God shall be given you; if you will go and say, turn me, O my God! Thou knowest not, O man, what the return of God may be to thee. Did I think that preaching would be to the purpose, did I think that arguments would induce you to come, I would continue my discourse till midnight. And however some of you may hate me without a cause, would to God every one in this congregation was as much concerned for himself, as at present (blessed be God) I feel myself concerned for him. O that my head were waters, O that mine eyes were a fountain of tears, that I might weep over an unconverted, graceless, wicked, and adulterous generation. Precious souls, for God's sake think what will become of you when ye die, if you die without being converted; if ye go hence without the wedding garment, God will strike you speechless, and ye shall be banished from his presence for ever and ever. I know ye cannot dwell with everlasting burnings; behold then I show you a way of escape; Jesus is the way, Jesus is the truth, the Lord Jesus Christ is the resurrection and the live. It is his Spirit must convert you, come to Christ, and ye shall have it; and may God for Christ's sake give it to you all, and convert you, that we may all meet, never to part again, in his heavenly kingdom; even so Lord Jesus, Amen and Amen.</p></div>
                    </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="document-item-type-metadata-editorial-note" class="element">
        <h3>Editorial Note</h3>
                                    <div class="element-text">This text is presented exactly as it appeared in the document quoted. Any bold text indicates words quoted in the documentary DVD.<br />
<br />
If the source quoted comes from the seventeenth century, then the spelling, word choice, capitalization, and italicization may seem unusual to a modern reader. With a little practice, you should be able to understand the document. If you are unfamiliar with any words or spellings, try sounding them out or looking them up in a dictionary.</div>
                    </div><!-- end element -->
        </div><!-- end element-set -->]]></description>
      <pubDate>Mon, 09 Feb 2009 23:33:02 +0000</pubDate>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title><![CDATA[The Peace which Christ Gives His True Followers]]></title>
      <link>http://greatawakeningdocumentary.com/items/show/40</link>
      <description><![CDATA[<div class="element-set">
    <h2>Dublin Core</h2>
        <div id="dublin-core-title" class="element">
        <h3>Title</h3>
                                    <div class="element-text">The Peace which Christ Gives His True Followers</div>
                    </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-subject" class="element">
        <h3>Subject</h3>
                                    <div class="element-text">Edwards, Jonathan</div>
                    <div class="element-text">Sermons</div>
                    </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-description" class="element">
        <h3>Description</h3>
                                    <div class="element-text">Jonathan Edwards wrote this sermon in August, 1750. In it he describes the experience of Christians after their conversion. This sermon may be profitably compared to the much better-known "Sinners in the Hands of an Angry God." While "Sinners" does describe the anguish that people felt before their conversion, this sermon offers a complementary description of the peace they felt afterwards.<br /></div>
                    </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-creator" class="element">
        <h3>Creator</h3>
                                    <div class="element-text">Jonathan Edwards</div>
                    </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-source" class="element">
        <h3>Source</h3>
                                    <div class="element-text">Christian Classics Ethereal Library</div>
                    </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-publisher" class="element">
        <h3>Publisher</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-date" class="element">
        <h3>Date</h3>
                                    <div class="element-text">1750</div>
                    </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-contributor" class="element">
        <h3>Contributor</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-rights" class="element">
        <h3>Rights</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-relation" class="element">
        <h3>Relation</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-format" class="element">
        <h3>Format</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-language" class="element">
        <h3>Language</h3>
                                    <div class="element-text">eng</div>
                    </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-type" class="element">
        <h3>Type</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-identifier" class="element">
        <h3>Identifier</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-coverage" class="element">
        <h3>Coverage</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
        </div><!-- end element-set --><div class="element-set">
    <h2>Additional Item Metadata</h2>
        <div id="additional-item-metadata-spatial-coverage" class="element">
        <h3>Spatial Coverage</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="additional-item-metadata-rights-holder" class="element">
        <h3>Rights Holder</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="additional-item-metadata-provenance" class="element">
        <h3>Provenance</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="additional-item-metadata-citation" class="element">
        <h3>Citation</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="additional-item-metadata-temporal-coverage" class="element">
        <h3>Temporal Coverage</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
        </div><!-- end element-set --><div class="element-set">
    <h2>Document Item Type Metadata</h2>
        <div id="document-item-type-metadata-original-format" class="element">
        <h3>Original Format</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="document-item-type-metadata-text" class="element">
        <h3>Text</h3>
                                    <div class="element-text"><p><em>Peace I leave with you, my peace I give unto you: not as the world giveth, give I unto you. </em>John xiv. 27.</p>
<p>These words are a part of a most affectionate and affecting discourse that Christ had with his disciples the same evening in which he was betrayed, knowing that he was to be crucified the next day. This discourse begins with the 31st verse of the 13th, and is continued to the end of the 16th chapter. Christ began his discourse after he partook of the passover with them, after he had instituted and administered the sacrament of the supper, and after Judas was gone out, and none were left but his true and faithful disciples; whom he now addresses as his dear children. This was the last discourse that Christ had with them before his death. As it was his parting discourse, and, as it were, his dying discourse, so it is on many accounts the most remarkable we have recorded in our Bibles.</p>
<p>It is evident this discourse made a deep impression on the minds of the disciples; and we may suppose that it did so, in a special manner, on the mind of John the beloved disciple, whose heart was especially full of love to him, and who had just then been leaning on his bosom. In this discourse Christ had told his dear disciples that he was going away, which filled them with sorrow and heaviness. The words of the text are given to comfort them, and to relieve their sorrow. He supports them with the promise of that peace which he would leave with them, and which they would have in him and with him, when he was gone.</p>
<p>This promise he delivers in three emphatical expressions which illustrate one another. &ldquo;Peace I leave with you.&rdquo; As much as to say, though I am going away, yet I will not take all comfort away with me. While I have been with you, I have been your support and comfort, and you have had peace in me in the midst of the losses you have sustained, and troubles you have met with from this evil generation. This peace I will not take from you, but leave it with you in a more full possession.</p>
<p>&ldquo;My peace I give unto you.&rdquo; Christ by calling it his peace signifies two things,</p>
<p>1. That it was his own, that which he had to give. It was the peculiar benefit that he had to bestow on his children, now he was about to leave the world as to his human presence. Silver and gold he had none; for, while in his estate of humiliation, he was poor. The foxes had holes, and the birds of the air had nests; but the Son of man had not where to lay his head: Luke ix. 58. He had no earthly estate to leave to his disciples who were as it were his family: but he had peace to give them.</p>
<p>2. It was his peace that he gave them; as it was the same kind of peace which he himself enjoyed. The same excellent and divine peace which he ever had in God, and which he was about to receive in his exalted state in a vastly greater perfection and fulness: for the happiness Christ gives to his people, is a participation of his own happiness: agreeable to chapter xv. 11. &ldquo;These things have I said unto you, that my joy might remain in you.&rdquo; And in his prayer with his disciples at the conclusion of this discourse, chapter xvii. 13. &ldquo;And now come I to thee, and these things I speak in the world, that they might have my joy fulfilled in themselves.&rdquo; And verse 22. &ldquo;And the glory which thou gavest me, I have given them.&rdquo;</p>
<p>Christ here alludes to men making their wills before death. When parents are about to leave their children by death, they are wont in their last will and testament to give them their estate; that estate which they themselves were wont to possess and enjoy. So it was with Christ when he was about to leave the world, with respect to the peace which he gave his disciples; only with this difference, that earthly parents, when they die, though they leave the same estate to their children which they themselves heretofore enjoyed; yet when the children come to the full possession of it, they enjoy it no more; the parents do not enjoy it with their children. The time of the full possession of parents and children is not together. Whereas with respect to Christ&rsquo;s peace, he did not only possess it himself before his death, when he bequeathed it to his disciples; but also afterwards more fully: so that they were received to possess it with him.</p>
<p>The third and last expression is, &ldquo;not as the world giveth, give I unto you.&rdquo; Which is as much as to say, my gifts and legacies, now I am going to leave the world, are not like those which the rich and great men of the world are wont to leave to their heirs, when they die. They bequeath to their children their worldly possessions; and it may be, vast treasures of silver and gold, and sometimes an earthly kingdom. But the thing that I give you, is my peace, a vastly different thing from what they are wont to give, and which cannot be obtained by all that they can bestow, or their children inherit from them.</p>
<p><strong>DOCTRINE </strong></p>
<p>That peace which Christ, when he died, left as a legacy to all his true saints, is very different from all those things which the men of this world bequeath to their children, when they die.</p>
<p>I. Christ at his death made over the blessings of the new covenant to believers, as it were in a will or testament.</p>
<p>II. A great blessing that Christ made over to believers in this his testament was his peace.</p>
<p>III. This legacy of Christ is exceedingly diverse from all that any of the men of this world ever leave to their children when they die.</p>
<p>I. Christ at his death made over the blessings of the new covenant lo believers, as it were in a will or testament.</p>
<p>The new covenant is represented by the apostle as Christ&rsquo;s last will and testament. Heb. ix. 15, 16. &ldquo;And for this cause he is the Mediator of the New Testament, that by means of death, for the redemption of the transgressions that were under the first testament, they which are called might receive the promise of eternal inheritance. For where a testament is, there must also of necessity be the death of the testator.&rdquo; What men convey by their will or testament, is their own estate. So Christ in the new covenant conveys to believers his own inheritance, so far as they are capable of possessing and enjoying it. They have that eternal life given to them in their measure, which Christ himself possesses. They live in him, and with him, and by a participation of his life. Because he lives they live also. They inherit his kingdom: the same kingdom which the Father appointed unto him. Luke xxii. 29. &ldquo;And I appoint unto you a kingdom, as my Father hath appointed unto me.&rdquo; They shall reign on his throne, Rev. iii. 21. They have his glory given to them, John xvii. And because all things are Christ&rsquo;s, so in Christ all things are the saints&rsquo;, 1 Cor. iii. 21, 22.</p>
<p>Men in their wills or testaments most commonly give their estates to their children: so believers are in Scripture represented as Christ&rsquo;s children. Heb. ii. 13. &ldquo;Behold, I, and the children which God hath given me.&rdquo; Men most commonly make their wills a little before their death: so Christ did, in a very special and solemn manner, make over and confirm to his disciples the blessings of the new covenant, on the evening before the day of his crucifixion, in that discourse of which my text is a part. The promises of the new covenant were never so particularly expressed, and so solemnly given forth by Christ in all the time that he was upon earth, as in this discourse. Christ promises them mansions in his Father&rsquo;s house, chapter xvi. 1, 2, 3. Here he promises them whatever blessings they should need and ask in his name. Chapter xv. 7. xiv. 23, 24. Here he more solemnly and fully than any where else, gives forth and confirms the promise of the Holy Spirit, which is the sum of the blessings of the covenant of grace. Chap. xiv. 18. xvii. 26. xv. 25. xvi. 7. Here he promises them his own and his Father&rsquo;s gracious presence and favour. Chapter xiv. 18. xix. 20, 21. Here he promises them peace, as in the text. Here he promises them his joy. Chapter xv. 11. Here he promises grace to bring forth holy fruits. Chapter xv. 16. And victory over the world. Chapter xvi. 33. And indeed there seems to be no where else so full and complete an edition of the covenant of grace in the whole Bible, as in this dying discourse of Christ with his eleven true disciples.</p>
<p>This covenant between Christ and his children is like a will or testament also in this respect, that it becomes effectual, and a way is made for putting it in execution, no other way than by his death; as the apostle observes it is with a will or testament among men. &ldquo;For a testament is of force after men are dead.&rdquo; Heb. ix. 17. For though the covenant of grace indeed was of force before the death of Christ, yet it was of force no otherwise than by his death; so that his death then did virtually intervene&rdquo;; being already undertaken and engaged. As a man&rsquo;s heirs come by the legacies bequeathed to them no otherwise than by the death of the testator, so men come by the spiritual and eternal inheritance no otherwise than by the death of Christ. If it had not been for the death of Christ they never could have obtained it.</p>
<p>II. A great blessing that Christ in his testament hath bequeathed to his true followers, is his peace. Here are two things that I would observe particularly, viz. That Christ hath bequeathed to believers true peace; and then, that the peace he has given them is his peace.</p>
<p>1. Our Lord Jesus Christ has bequeathed true peace and comfort to his followers. Christ is called the Prince of peace. Isa. ix. 6. And when he was born into the world, the angels on that joyful and wonderful occasion sang, Glory to God in the highest, on earth peace; because of that peace which he should procure for and bestow on the children of men; peace with God, and peace one with another, and tranquillity and peace within themselves: which last is especially the benefit spoken of in the text. This Christ has procured for his followers, and laid a foundation for their enjoyment of it, in that he has procured for them the other two, viz. peace with God, and one with another. He has procured for them peace and reconciliation with God, and his favour and friendship; in that he satisfied for their sins, and laid a foundation for the perfect removal of the guilt of sin, and the forgiveness of all their trespasses, and wrought out for them a perfect and glorious righteousness, most acceptable to God, and sufficient to recommend them to God&rsquo;s full acceptance, to the adoption of children, and to the eternal fruits of his fatherly kindness.</p>
<p>By these means true saints are brought into a state of freedom from condemnation, and all the curses of the law of God. Rom. viii. 34. &ldquo;Who is he that condemneth?&rdquo; And by these means they are safe from that dreadful and eternal misery to which naturally they are exposed, and are set on high out of the reach of all their enemies, so that the gates of hell and powers of darkness can never destroy them; nor can wicked men, though they may persecute, ever hurt them. Rom. viii. 31. &ldquo;If God be for us, who can be against us?&rdquo; Numb. xxiii. 8. &ldquo;How shall I curse whom God hath not cursed?&rdquo; Ver. 23. &ldquo;There is no enchantment against Jacob, neither is there any divination against Israel.&rdquo; By these means they are out of the reach of death, John vi. 4; ix. 50, 51. &ldquo;This is the bread which cometh down from heaven, that a man may eat thereof and not die.&rdquo; By these means death with respect to them has lost its sting, and is no more worthy of the name of death. 1 Cor. xv. 55. &ldquo;O death, where is thy sting?&rdquo; By these means they have no need to be afraid of the day of judgment, when the heavens and earth shall be dissolved. Psal. xlvi. 1, 2.&ldquo;God is our refuge and strength, a very present help in trouble. Therefore will not we fear, though the earth be removed: and though the mountains be carried into the midst of the sea.&rdquo; Yea, a true saint has reason to be at rest in an assurance, that nothing can separate him from the love of God. Rom. viii. 38, 39.</p>
<p>Thus he that is in Christ, is in a safe refuge from every thing that might disturb him; Isa. xxxii. 2. &ldquo;And a man shall be as an hiding place from the wind, and a covert from the tempest: as rivers of water in a dry place, as the shadow of a great rock in a weary land.&rdquo; And hence they that dwell in Christ have that promise fulfilled to them which we have in the 18th verse of the same chapter: &ldquo;And my people shall dwell in a peaceable habitation, and in sure dwellings, and in quiet resting-places.&rdquo;</p>
<p>And the true followers of Christ have not only ground of rest and peace of soul, by reason of their safety from evil, but on account of their sure title and certain enjoyment of all that good which they stand in need of, living, dying, and through all eternity. They are on a sure foundation for happiness, are built on a rock that can never he moved, and have a fountain that is sufficient, and can never be exhausted. The covenant is ordered in all things and sure, and God has passed his word and oath, &ldquo;That by two immutable things, in which it was impossible for God to lie, we might have strong consolation, who have fled for refuge to lay hold on the hope set before us.&rdquo; The infinite Jehovah is become their God, who can do every thing for them. He is their portion who has an infinite fulness of good in himself. &ldquo;He is their shield and exceeding great reward.&rdquo; As great a good is made over to them as they can desire or conceive of; and is made as sure as they can desire: therefore they have reason to put their hearts at rest, and be at peace in their minds.</p>
<p>Besides, he has bequeathed peace to the souls of his people, as he has procured for them and made over to them the spirit of grace and true holiness; which has a natural tendency to the peace and quietness of the soul. It implies a discovery and relish of a suitable and sufficient good. It brings a person into a view of divine beauty, and to a relish of that good which is a man&rsquo;s proper happiness; and so it brings the soul to its true centre. The soul by his means is brought to rest, and ceases from restlessly inquiring, as others do, who will show us any good; and wandering to and fro, like lost sheep seeking rest, and finding none. The soul hath found him who is as the apple-tree among the trees of the wood, and sits down under his shadow with great delight, and his fruit is sweet unto his taste. Cant. ii. 2. And thus that saying of Christ is fulfilled, John iv. 14. &ldquo;Whoever drinketh of the water that I shall give him, shall never thirst.&rdquo; And besides, true grace naturally tends to peace and quietness, as it settles things in the soul in their due order, sets reason on the throne, and subjects the senses and affections to its government, which before were uppermost. Grace tends to tranquillity as it mortifies tumultuous desires and passions, subdues the eager and insatiable appetites of the sensual nature and greediness after the vanities of the world. It mortifies such principles as hatred, variance, emulation, wrath, envyings, and the like, which are a continual source of inward uneasiness and perturbation; and supplies those sweet, calming, and quieting principles of humility, meekness, resignation, patience, gentleness, forgiveness, and sweet reliance on God. It also tends to peace, as it fixes the aim of the soul to a certain end; so that the soul is no longer distracted and drawn by opposite ends to be sought, and opposite portions to be obtained, and many masters of contrary wills and commands to be served; but the heart is fixed in the choice of one certain, sufficient, and unfailing good: and the soul&rsquo;s aim at this, and hope of it, is like an anchor that keeps it stedfast, that it should no more be driven to and fro by every wind.</p>
<p>2. This peace which Christ has left as a legacy to his true followers, is his peace. It is the peace which himself enjoys. This is what I take to be principally intended in the expression. It is the peace that he enjoyed while on earth, in his state of humiliation. Though he was a man of sorrows, and acquainted with grief, and was every where hated and persecuted by men and devils, and had no place of rest in this world; yet in God, his Father, he had peace. We read of his rejoicing in spirit, Luke x. 21. So Christ&rsquo;s true disciples, though in the world they have tribulation, yet in God have peace.</p>
<p>When Christ had finished his labours and sufferings,&rsquo; had risen from the dead, and ascended into heaven, he entered into his rest, a state of most blessed, perfect, and everlasting peace: delivered by his own sufferings from our imputed guilt, acquitted and justified of the Father on his resurrection. Having obtained a perfect victory over all his enemies, he was received of his Father into heaven, the rest which he had prepared for him, there to enjoy his heart&rsquo;s desire fully and perfectly to all eternity. And then were those words in the six first verses of the 21st Psalm, which have respect to Christ, fulfilled. This peace and rest of the Messiah is exceeding glorious. Isa. xi. 10. &ldquo;And his rest shall be glorious.&rdquo; This rest is what Christ has procured, not only for himself, but also his people, by his death; and he has bequeathed it to them, that they may enjoy it with him, imperfectly in this, and perfectly and eternally in another, world.</p>
<p>That peace, which has been described, and which believers enjoy, is a participation of the peace which their glorious Lord and Master himself enjoys, by virtue of the same blood by which Christ himself has entered into rest. It is in a participation of this same justification; for believers are justified with Christ. As he was justified when he rose from the dead, and as he was made free from our guilt, which he had as our surety, so believers are justified in him and through him; as being accepted of God in the same righteousness. It is in the favour of the same God and heavenly Father that they enjoy peace. &ldquo;I ascend to my Father and your Father, to my God and your God.&rdquo; It is in a participation of the same Spirit; for believers have the Spirit of Christ. He had the Spirit given to him not by measure, and of his fulness do they all receive, and grace for grace. As the oil poured on the head of Aaron went down to the skirts of his garments, so the Spirit poured on Christ, the head, descends to all his members. It is as partaking of the same grace of the Spirit that believers enjoy this peace; John i. 16.</p>
<p>It is as being united to Christ, and living by a participation of his life, as a branch lives by the life of the vine. It is as partaking of the same love of God; John xvii. 26. &ldquo;That the love wherewith thou hast loved me may be in them.&rdquo;&mdash;It is as having a part with him in his victory over the same enemies: and also as having an interest in the same kind of eternal rest and peace. Eph. ii. 5, 6. &ldquo;Even when we were dead in sins, hath quickened us together with Christ,&mdash;and hath raised us up together, and hath made us sit together in heavenly places.&rdquo;</p>
<p>III. This legacy of Christ to his true disciples is very different from all that the men of this world ever leave to their children when they die. The men of this world, many of them, when they come to die, have great estates to bequeath to their children, an abundance of the good things of this world, large tracts of ground, perhaps in a fruitful soil, covered with flocks and herds. They sometimes leave to their children stately mansions, and vast treasures of silver, gold, jewels, and precious things, fetched from both the Indies, and from every side of the globe. They leave them wherewith to live in much state and magnificence, and make a great show among men, to fare very sumptuously, and swim in worldly pleasures. Some have crowns, sceptres, and palaces, and great monarchies to leave to their heirs. But none of these things are to be compared to that blessed peace of Christ which he has bequeathed to his true followers. These things are such as God commonly in his providence gives his worst enemies, those whom he hates and despises most. But Christ&rsquo;s peace is a precious benefit, which he reserves for his peculiar favourites. These worldly things, even the best of them, that the men and princes of the world leave for their children, are things which God in his providence throws out to those whom he looks on as dogs; out Christ&rsquo;s peace is the bread of his children. All these earthly things are but empty shadows, which, however men set their hearts upon them, are not bread, and never can satisfy their souls; but this peace of Christ is a truly substantial satisfying food. Isa. lv. 2. None of those things, if men have them to the best advantage, and in ever so great abundance, can give true peace and rest to the soul, as is abundantly manifest not only in reason, but experience; it being found in all ages, that those who have the most of them, have commonly the least quietness of mind. It is true, there may be a kind of quietness, a false peace, in the enjoyment of worldly things; men may bless their souls, and think themselves the only happy persons, and despise others: may say to their souls, as the rich man did, Luke xii. 19. &ldquo;Soul, thou hast much goods laid up for many years, take thine ease, eat, drink, and be merry.&rdquo; But Christ&rsquo;s peace, which he gives to his true disciples, differs from this peace that men may have in the enjoyments of the world, in the following respects:</p>
<p>1. Christ&rsquo;s peace is a reasonable peace and rest of soul; it is what has its foundation in light and knowledge, in the proper exercises of reason, and a right view of things; whereas the peace of the world is founded in blindness and delusion. The peace that the people of Christ have, arises from their having their eyes open, and seeing things as they are. The more they consider, and the more they know of the truth and reality of things&mdash;the more they know what is true concerning themselves, the state and condition they are in; the more they know of God, and what manner of being he is; the more certain they are of another world and future judgment, and of the truth of God&rsquo;s threatening and promises; the more their consciences are awakened and enlightened, and the brighter and the more searching the light&mdash;the more is their peace established. Whereas, on the contrary, the peace that the men of the world have in their worldly enjoyments can subsist no otherwise than by their being kept in ignorance. They must be blindfolded and deceived, otherwise they can have no peace: do but let light in upon their consciences, so that they may look about them and see what they are, and what circumstances they are in, and it will at once destroy all their quietness and comfort. Their peace can live no where but in the dark. Light turns their ease into torment. The more they know what is true concerning God and concerning themselves, the more they are sensible of the truth concerning those enjoyments which they possess; and the more they are sensible what things now are, and what things are like to be hereafter, the more will their calm be turned into a storm. The-worldly man&rsquo;s peace cannot be maintained but by avoiding consideration and reflection. If he allows himself to think, and properly to exercise his reason, it destroys his quietness and comfort. If he would establish his carnal peace, it concerns him to put out the light of his mind, and turn beast as fast as he can. The faculty of reason, if at liberty, proves a mortal enemy to his peace. It concerns him, if he would keep alive his peace, to stupify his mind and deceive himself, and to imagine things to be otherwise than they are. But with respect to the peace which Christ gives, reason is its great friend. The more this faculty is exercised, the more it is established. The more they consider and view things with truth and exactness, the firmer is their comfort and the higher their joy. How vast a difference then is there between the peace of a Christian and the worldling! How miserable are they who cannot enjoy peace any otherwise than by hiding their eyes from the light, and confining themselves to darkness. Their peace is stupidity; it is as the ease that a man has who has taken a dose of stupifying poison, the ease and pleasure that a drunkard may have in a house on fire over his head, or the joy of a distracted man in thinking that he is a king, though a miserable wretch confined in bedlam! Whereas the peace that Christ gives his true disciples is the light of life, something of the tranquillity of heaven, the peace of the celestial paradise that has the glory of God to lighten it.</p>
<p>2. Christ&rsquo;s peace is a virtuous and holy peace. The peace that the men of the world enjoy is vicious: it is vile, depraves and debases the mind, and makes men brutish. But the peace that the saints enjoy in Christ, is not only their comfort, but it is a part of their beauty and dignity. The Christian tranquillity, rest, and joy of real saints, are not only unspeakable privileges, but they are virtues and graces of God&rsquo;s Spirit, wherein his image partly consists. This peace has its source in those principles which are in the highest degree virtuous and amiable, such as poverty of spirit, holy resignation, trust in God, divine love, meekness, and charity; the exercise of the blessed fruits of the Spirit, Gal. v. 22, 23.</p>
<p>3. This peace greatly differs from that which is enjoyed by the men of the world, with regard to its exquisite sweetness. It is a peace so much above all that natural men enjoy in worldly things, that it surpasses their understanding and conception. Phil. iv. 7. It is exquisitely sweet and secure, because it has so firm a foundation, the everlasting rock that never can be moved; because perfectly agreeable to reason; because it rises from holy and divine principles, that, as they are the virtue, so are they the proper happiness of men; and because the greatness of the objective good that the saints enjoy, is no other than the infinite bounty and fulness of that God who is the fountain of all good. The fulness and perfection of that provision that is made in Christ and the new covenant, is a foundation laid for the saints&rsquo; perfect peace; and this hereafter they shall actually enjoy. And though their peace is not now perfect, it is not owing to any defect in the provision made, but to their own imperfection, sin, and darkness. As yet, they partly cleave to the world, and seek peace from thence, and do not perfectly cleave to Christ. Hut the more they do so, and the more they see of the provision made, and accept of it, and cleave to that alone, the nearer are they brought to perfect tranquillity. Isa xxvi. 5.</p>
<p>4. The peace of the Christian infinitely differs from that of the worldling, in that it is unfailing and eternal. That peace which carnal men have in the things of the world, is, according to the foundation upon which it is built, of short continuance; like the comfort of a dream, 1 John ii. 1 Cor. vii. 31. These things, the best and most durable of them, are like bubbles on the face of the water; they vanish in a moment. Hos. x. 7.&mdash;But the foundation of the Christian&rsquo;s peace is everlasting; it is what no time, no change, can destroy. It will remain when the body dies: it will remain when the mountains depart and the hills shall be removed, and when the heavens shall be rolled together as a scroll. The fountain of his comfort shall never be diminished, and the stream shall never be dried. His comfort and joy is a living spring in the soul, a well of water springing up to everlasting life.</p>
<p><strong>APPLICATION</strong></p>
<p>The use that I would make of this doctrine, is to improve it as an inducement unto all to forsake the world, no longer seeking peace and rest in its vanities, and to cleave to Christ and follow him. Happiness and rest are what all men pursue. But the things of the world, wherein most men seek it, can never afford it; they are labouring and spending themselves in vain. But Christ invites you to come to him, and offers you this peace, which he gives his true followers, and that so much excels all that the world can afford, Isa. lv. 2, 3.</p>
<p>You that have hitherto spent your time in the pursuit of satisfaction in the profit or glory of the world, or in the pleasures and vanities of youth, have this day an offer of that excellent and everlasting peace and blessedness, which Christ has purchased with the price of his own blood. As long as you continue to reject those offers and invitations of Christ, and continue in a Christless condition, you never will enjoy any true peace or comfort; but will be like the prodigal, that in vain endeavoured to be satisfied with the husks that the swine did eat. The wrath of God will abide upon, and misery will attend you, wherever you go, which you never will be able to escape. Christ gives peace to the most sinful and miserable that come to him. He heals the broken in heart and bindeth up their wounds. But it is impossible that they should have peace, while they continue in their sins. Isaiah lvii. 19, 20, 21. There is no peace between God and them; for, as they have the guilt of sin remaining in their souls, and are under its dominion, so God&rsquo;s indignation continually burns against them, and therefore they travail in pain all their days. While you continue in such a state, you live in dreadful uncertainty what will become of you, and in continual danger. When you are in the enjoyment of things most pleasing to you, where your heart is best suited, and most cheerful, yet you are in a slate of condemnation. You hang over the infernal pit, with the sword of divine vengeance hanging over your head, having no security one moment from utter and remediless destruction. What reasonable peace can any one enjoy in such a state as this. What though you clothe him in gorgeous apparel, or set him on a throne, or at a prince&rsquo;s table, and feed him with the rarest dainties the earth affords? How miserable is the ease and cheerfulness that such have! what a poor kind of comfort and joy is it that such take in their wealth and pleasures for a moment, while they are the prisoners of divine justice, and wretched captives of the devil! They have none to befriend them, being without Christ, aliens from the commonwealth of Israel, strangers from the covenant of promise, having no hope, and without God in the world!</p>
<p>I invite you now to a better portion. There are better things provided for the sinful, miserable children of men. There is a surer comfort and more durable peace: comfort that you may enjoy in a state of safety, and on a sure foundation: a peace and rest that you may enjoy with reason, and with your eyes open. You may have all your sins forgiven, your greatest and most aggravated transgressions blotted out as a cloud, and buried as in the depths of the sea, that they may never be found more. And being not only forgiven, but accepted to favour, you become the objects of God&rsquo;s complacency and delight; being taken into God&rsquo;s family and made his children, you may have good evidence that your names were written on the heart of Christ before the world was made, and that you have an interest in that covenant of grace that is well ordered in all things and sure; wherein is promised no less than life and immortality, an inheritance incorruptible and undefiled, a crown of glory that fades not away. Being in such circumstances, nothing shall be able to prevent your being happy to all eternity; having for the foundation of your hope, that love of God which is from eternity to eternity; and his promise and oath, and his omnipotent power, things infinitely firmer than mountains of brass. The mountains shall depart, and the hills be removed, yea, the heavens shall vanish away like smoke, and the earth shall wax old like a garment, yet these things will never be abolished.</p>
<p>In such a state as this you will have a foundation of peace and rest through all changes, and in times of the greatest uproar and outward calamity be defended from all storms, and dwell above the floods; Psalm xxxii. 6, 7. And you shall be at peace with every thing, and God will make all his creatures throughout all parts of his dominion, to befriend you; Job v. 19-24. You need not be afraid of any thing that your enemies can do unto you, Psal. iii. 5, 6. Those things that now are most terrible to you, viz. death, judgment, and eternity, will then be most comfortable, the most sweet and pleasant objects of your contemplation, at least there will be reason that they should be so.</p>
<p>Hearken therefore to the friendly counsel that is given you this day, turn your feet into the way of peace, forsake the foolish and live; forsake those things which are no other than the devil&rsquo;s baits, and seek after this excellent peace and rest of Jesus Christ, that peace of God which passeth all understanding. Taste and see; never was any disappointed that made a trial. Prov. xxiv. 13,14. You will not only find those spiritual comforts that Christ offers you to be of a surpassing sweetness for the present, but they will be to your soul as the dawning light that shines more and more to the perfect day; and the issue of all will be your arrival in heaven, that land of rest, those regions of everlasting joy, where your peace and happiness will be perfect, without the least mixture of trouble or affliction, and never be interrupted nor have an end.</p></div>
                    </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="document-item-type-metadata-editorial-note" class="element">
        <h3>Editorial Note</h3>
                                    <div class="element-text">This text is presented exactly as it appeared in the document quoted. Any bold text indicates words quoted in the documentary DVD.<br />
<br />
If the source quoted comes from the seventeenth century, then the spelling, word choice, capitalization, and italicization may seem unusual to a modern reader. With a little practice, you should be able to understand the document. If you are unfamiliar with any words or spellings, try sounding them out or looking them up in a dictionary.</div>
                    </div><!-- end element -->
        </div><!-- end element-set -->]]></description>
      <pubDate>Mon, 09 Feb 2009 22:52:15 +0000</pubDate>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title><![CDATA[The Manner in Which the Salvation of the Soul Is to Be Sought]]></title>
      <link>http://greatawakeningdocumentary.com/items/show/39</link>
      <description><![CDATA[<div class="element-set">
    <h2>Dublin Core</h2>
        <div id="dublin-core-title" class="element">
        <h3>Title</h3>
                                    <div class="element-text">The Manner in Which the Salvation of the Soul Is to Be Sought</div>
                    </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-subject" class="element">
        <h3>Subject</h3>
                                    <div class="element-text">Edwards, Jonathan</div>
                    <div class="element-text">Sermons</div>
                    </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-description" class="element">
        <h3>Description</h3>
                                    <div class="element-text">In this sermon that he preached in 1740, Jonathan Edwards describes the efforts that the unconverted should make before obtaining salvation. The doctrine of the sermon&mdash;the point that Edwards is trying to make&mdash;is that "we should be willing to engage in and go through great undertakings, in order to our own salvation." Edwards was not arguing for salvation by works, but he was pleading with his audience to care enough for their own souls that they would be sure to lay hold on God's saving grace.</div>
                    </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-creator" class="element">
        <h3>Creator</h3>
                                    <div class="element-text">Jonathan Edwards</div>
                    </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-source" class="element">
        <h3>Source</h3>
                                    <div class="element-text">Christian Classics Ethereal Library</div>
                    </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-publisher" class="element">
        <h3>Publisher</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-date" class="element">
        <h3>Date</h3>
                                    <div class="element-text">1740</div>
                    </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-contributor" class="element">
        <h3>Contributor</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-rights" class="element">
        <h3>Rights</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-relation" class="element">
        <h3>Relation</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-format" class="element">
        <h3>Format</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-language" class="element">
        <h3>Language</h3>
                                    <div class="element-text">eng</div>
                    </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-type" class="element">
        <h3>Type</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-identifier" class="element">
        <h3>Identifier</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-coverage" class="element">
        <h3>Coverage</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
        </div><!-- end element-set --><div class="element-set">
    <h2>Additional Item Metadata</h2>
        <div id="additional-item-metadata-spatial-coverage" class="element">
        <h3>Spatial Coverage</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="additional-item-metadata-rights-holder" class="element">
        <h3>Rights Holder</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="additional-item-metadata-provenance" class="element">
        <h3>Provenance</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="additional-item-metadata-citation" class="element">
        <h3>Citation</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="additional-item-metadata-temporal-coverage" class="element">
        <h3>Temporal Coverage</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
        </div><!-- end element-set --><div class="element-set">
    <h2>Document Item Type Metadata</h2>
        <div id="document-item-type-metadata-original-format" class="element">
        <h3>Original Format</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="document-item-type-metadata-text" class="element">
        <h3>Text</h3>
                                    <div class="element-text"><p><em>Thus did Noah; according to all that God commanded him, so did he. </em>GEN. vi. 22.</p>
<p>Concerning these words, I would observe three things:</p>
<p>1. What it was that God commanded Noah, to which these words refer. It was the building of an ark according to the particular direction of God, against the time when the flood of waters should come; and the laying up of food for himself, his family, and the other animals, which were to be preserved in the ark. We have the particular commands which God gave him respecting this affair, from the 14th verse, &ldquo;Make thee an ark of gopher wood,&rdquo; &amp;c.</p>
<p>2. We may observe the <em>special design </em>of the work which God had enjoined upon Noah: it was to save himself and his family, when the rest of the world should be drowned. See ver. 17, 18.</p>
<p>3. We may observe Noah&rsquo;s obedience. He obeyed God: <em>Thus did Noah. </em>And his obedience was thorough and universal: <em>According to </em>all <em>that God commanded him, so did he. </em>He not only began, but he went through his work, which God had commanded him to undertake for his salvation from the flood. To this obedience the apostle refers in Heb. xi. 7. &ldquo;By faith Noah being warned of God of things not seen as yet, moved with fear, prepared an ark to the saving of his house.&rdquo;</p>
<p>Doctrine.&mdash;<em>We should be willing to engage in and go through great undertakings, in order to our own salvation.</em></p>
<p>The building of the ark, which was enjoined upon Noah, that he and his family might be saved, was a great undertaking: the ark was a building of vast size; the length of it being three hundred cubits, the breadth of it fifty cubits, and the height of it thirty cubits. A cubit, till of late, was by learned men reckoned to be equal to a foot and a half of our measure. But lately some learned men of our nation have travelled into Egypt, and other ancient countries, and have measured some ancient buildings there, which are of several thousand years standing, and of which ancient histories give us the dimensions in cubits; particularly the pyramids of Egypt, which are standing entire at this day. By measuring these, and by comparing the measure in feet with the ancient accounts of their measure in cubits, a cubit is found to be almost two and twenty inches. Therefore learned men more lately reckon a cubit much larger than they did formerly. So that the ark reckoned so much larger every way, will appear to be almost of double the bulk which was formerly ascribed to it. According to this computation of the cubit, it was more than five hundred and fifty feet long, about ninety feet broad, and about fifty feet in height.</p>
<p>To build such a structure, with all those apartments and divisions in it which were necessary, and in such a manner as to be fit to float upon the water for so long a time, was <em>then </em>a great undertaking. It took Noah, with all the workmen he employed, a hundred and twenty years, or thereabouts, to build it. For so long it was, that the Spirit of God strove, and the long-suffering God waited on the old world; as you may see in Gen. vi. 3. &ldquo;My Spirit shall not always strive with man; yet his days shall be an hundred and twenty years.&rdquo; All this while the ark was a preparing, as appears by 1 Pet. iii. 20. &ldquo;When once the long-suffering of God waited in the days of Noah, while the ark was a preparing.&rdquo; It was a long time that Noah constantly employed himself in this business. Men would esteem that undertaking very great, which should keep them constantly employed even for one half of that time.&mdash;Noah must have had a great and constant care upon his mind for these one hundred and twenty years, in superintending this work, and in seeing that all was done exactly according to the directions which God had given him.</p>
<p>Not only was Noah himself continually employed, but it required a great number of workmen to be constantly employed, during all that time, in procuring, and collecting, and fitting the materials, and in putting them together in due form. How great a thing was it for Noah to undertake such a work! For beside the continual care and labour, it was a work of vast expense. It is not probable that any of that wicked generation would put to a finger to help forward such a work, which doubtless they believed was merely the fruit of Noah&rsquo;s folly, without full wages. Noah must needs have been very rich, to be able to bear the expense of such a work, and to pay so many workmen for so long a time. It would have been a very great expense for a prince; and doubtless Noah was very rich, as Abraham and Job were afterwards. But it is probable that Noah spent all his worldly substance in this work, thus manifesting his faith in the word of God, by selling all he had, as believing there would surely come a flood, which would destroy all; so that if he should keep what he had, it would be of no service to him. Herein he has set us an example, showing us how we ought to sell all for our salvation.</p>
<p>Noah&rsquo;s undertaking was of great difficulty, as it exposed him to the continual reproaches of all his neighbours, for that whole one hundred and twenty years. None of them believed what he told them of a flood which was about to drown the world. For a man to undertake such a vast piece of work, under a notion that it should be the means of saving him when the world should be destroyed, it made him the continual laughing-stock of the world. When he was about to hire workmen, doubtless all laughed at him, and we may suppose, that though the workmen consented to work for wages, yet they laughed at the folly of him who employed them. When the ark was begun, we may suppose that every one that passed by and saw such a huge hulk stand there, laughed at it, calling it <em>Noah&rsquo;s folly.</em></p>
<p>In these days, men are with difficulty brought to do or submit to that which makes them the objects of the reproach of all their neighbours. Indeed, if while <em>some </em>reproach them, <em>others </em>stand by them and honour them, this will support them. But it is very difficult for a man to go on in a way wherein he makes himself the laughing-stock of the <em>whole </em>world, and wherein he can find none who do not despise him. Where is the man that can stand the shock of such a trial for twenty years?</p>
<p>But in such an undertaking as this, Noah, at the divine direction, engaged and went through it, that himself and his family might be saved from the common destruction which was shortly about to come on the world. He began, and also made an end: &ldquo;According to all that God commanded him, so did he.&rdquo; Length of time did not weary him: he did not grow weary of his vast expense. He stood the shock of the derision of all his neighbours, and of all the world, year after year: he did not grow weary of being their laughing-stock, so as to give over his enterprise; but persevered in it till the ark was finished. After this, he was at the trouble and charge of procuring stores for the maintenance of his family, and of all the various kinds of creatures, for so long a time. Such an undertaking he engaged in and went through in order to a <em>temporal </em>salvation. How great an undertaking then should men be willing to engage in and go through in order to their <em>eternal </em>salvation! A salvation from an eternal deluge; from being overwhelmed with the billows of God&rsquo;s wrath, of which Noah&rsquo;s flood was but a shadow.</p>
<p>I shall particularly handle this doctrine under the three following propositions.</p>
<p>I. There is a work or business which must be undertaken and accomplished by men, if they would be saved.</p>
<p>II. This business is a<em> great </em>undertaking.</p>
<p>III. Men should be willing to enter upon and go through this undertaking, though it be great, seeing it is for their <em>own salvation.</em></p>
<p>I. Prop. There is a work or business which men must enter upon and accomplish, in order to their salvation.&mdash;Men have no reason to expect to be saved in idleness, or to go to heaven in a way of doing nothing. No; in order to it, there is a great work, which must be not only begun, but finished.&mdash;I shall speak upon this proposition, in answer to two inquiries.</p>
<p>Inq. 1. What is this work or business which must be undertaken and accomplished in order to the salvation of men.</p>
<p>Ans. It is the work of seeking salvation in a way of constant observance of all the duty to which God directs us in his word. If we would be saved, we must seek salvation. For although men do not obtain heaven of themselves, yet they do not go thither accidentally, or without any intention or endeavours of their own. God, in his word, hath directed men to seek their salvation as they would hope to obtain it. There is a race that is set before them, which they must run, and in that race come off victors, in order to their winning the prize.</p>
<p>The Scriptures have told us what particular duties must be performed by us in order to our salvation. It is not sufficient that men seek their salvation only in the observance of <em>some </em>of those duties; but they must be observed universally. The work we have to do is not an obedience only to some, but to all the commands of God; a compliance with every institution of worship; a diligent use of all the appointed means of grace; a doing of all duty towards God and towards man.&mdash;It is not sufficient that men have some respect to all the commands of God, and that they may be said to seek their salvation in some sort of observance of all the commands; but they must be devoted to it. They must not make this a business by the bye, or a thing in which they are negligent and careless, or which they do with a slack hand; but it must be their great business, being attended to as their great concern. They must not only seek, but strive; they must do what their hand findeth to do with their might, as men thoroughly engaged in their minds, and influenced and set forward by great desire and strong resolution. They must act as those that see so much of the importance of religion above all other things, that every thing else must be as an occasional affair, and nothing must stand in competition with its duties. This must be <em>the one </em>thing they do; Phil. iii. 13. &ldquo;This one thing I do.&rdquo;&mdash;It must be the business to which they make all other affairs give place, and to which they are ready to make other things a sacrifice. They must be ready to part with pleasures and honour, estate and life, and to sell all, that they may successfully accomplish this business.</p>
<p>It is required of every man, that he not only do <em>something </em>in this business, but that he should <em>devote </em>himself to it; which implies that he should give up himself to it, all his affairs, and all his temporal enjoyments. This is the import of taking up the cross, of taking Christ&rsquo;s yoke upon us, and of denying ourselves to follow Christ. The rich young man, who came kneeling to Christ to know what he should do to be saved, (Mark x. 17.) in some sense sought salvation, but did not obtain it. In some sense he kept all the commands from his youth up; but was not cordially devoted to this business.&mdash;He had not made a sacrifice to it of all his enjoyments, as appeared when Christ came to try him; he would not part with his estate for him.</p>
<p>It is not only necessary that men should seem to be very much engaged, and appear as if they were devoted to their duty for a little while; but there must be a <em>constant </em>devotedness, in a persevering way, as Noah was to the business of the building the ark, going on with that great, difficult, and expensive affair, till it was finished, and till the flood came.&mdash;Men must not only be diligent in the use of the means of grace, and be anxiously engaged to escape eternal ruin, till they obtain hope and comfort; but afterwards they must persevere in the duties of religion, till the flood come, the flood of death.&mdash;Not only must the faculties, strength, and possessions of men be devoted to this work, but also their time and their lives: they must give up their whole lives to it, even to the very day when God causes the storms and floods to come. This is the work or business which men have to do in order to their salvation.</p>
<p>Inq. 2. Why is it needful that men should undertake to go through such a work in order to their salvation?</p>
<p>Ans. 1. Not to <em>merit </em>salvation, or to recommend them to the saving mercy of God. Men are not saved on the <em>account </em>of any work of theirs, and yet they are not saved <em>without </em>works. If we merely consider what it is for which, or on the account of which, men are saved, no work at all in men is necessary to their salvation. In this respect they are saved wholly without any work of theirs, Tit. iii. 5. &ldquo;Not by works of righteousness which we have done, but according to his mercy he saved us, by the washing of regeneration, and renewing of the Holy Ghost.&rdquo;&mdash;We must indeed be saved on the account of works; but not our own. It is on account of the works which Christ hath done for us. Works are the fixed price of eternal life; it is fixed by an eternal, unalterable rule of righteousness. But since the fall there is no hope of <em>our </em>doing these works, without salvation offered freely without money and without price.&mdash;But,</p>
<p>2. Though it be not needful that we do any thing to merit salvation, which Christ hath fully merited for all who believe in him; yet God, for wise and holy ends, hath appointed, that we should come to final salvation in no other way, but that of good works done by us.</p>
<p>God did not save Noah on account of the labour and expense he was at in building the ark. Noah&rsquo;s salvation from the flood was an instance of the free and distinguishing mercy of God. Nor did God stand in need of Noah&rsquo;s care, or cost, or labour, to build an ark. The same power which created the world, and which brought the flood of waters upon the earth, could have made the ark in an instant, without any care or cost to Noah, or any of the labour of those many workmen who were employed for so long a time. Yet God was pleased to appoint, that Noah should be saved in this way.&mdash;So God hath appointed that man should not be saved without his undertaking and doing this work of which I have been speaking; and therefore we are commanded &ldquo;to work out our own salvation with fear and trembling,&rdquo; Philip. ii. 12.</p>
<p>There are many wise ends to be answered by the establishment of such a work as pre-requisite to salvation. The glory of God requires it. For although God stand in no need of any thing that men do to recommend them to his saving mercy, yet it would reflect much on the glory of God&rsquo;s wisdom and holiness, to bestow salvation on men in such a way as tends to encourage them in sloth and wickedness; or in any other way than that which tends to promote diligence and holiness. Man was made capable of action, with many powers of both body and mind fitting him for it. He was made for business and not idleness; and the main business for which he was made, was that of religion. Therefore it becomes the wisdom of God to bestow salvation and happiness on man, in such a way as tends most to promote his end in this respect, and to stir him up to a diligent use of his faculties and talents.</p>
<p>It becomes the wisdom of God so to order it, that things of great value and importance should not be obtained without great labour and diligence. Much human learning and great moral accomplishments are not to be obtained without care and labour. It is wisely so ordered, in order to maintain in man a due sense of the value of those things which are excellent. If great things were in common easily obtained, it would have a tendency to cause men to slight and undervalue them. Men commonly despise those things which are cheap, and which are obtained without difficulty.</p>
<p>Although the work of obedience performed by men, be not necessary in order to merit salvation; yet it is necessary in order to their being prepared for it. Men cannot be prepared for salvation without seeking it in such a way as hath been described. This is necessary in order that they have a proper sense of their own necessities, and unworthiness; and in order that they be prepared and disposed to prize salvation when bestowed, and be properly thankful to God for it. The requisition of so great a work in order to our salvation is no way inconsistent with the freedom of the offer of salvation; as after all, it is both offered and bestowed without any respect to our work, as the price or meritorious cause of our salvation, as I have already explained. Besides, salvation bestowed in this way is better for us, more for our advantage and happiness, both in this and the future world, than if it were given without this requisition.</p>
<p>II. Prop. This work or business, which must be done in order to the salvation of men, is a <em>great </em>undertaking. It often appears so to men upon whom it is urged. Utterly to break off from all their sins, and to give up themselves for ever to the business of religion, without making a reserve of any one lust, submitting to and complying with every command of God, in all cases, and persevering therein, appears to many so great a thing, that they are in vain urged to undertake it. In so doing it seems to them, that they should give up themselves to a perpetual bondage. The greater part of men therefore choose to put it off, and keep it at as great a distance as they can. They cannot bear to think of entering immediately on such a hard service, and rather than do it, they will run the risk of eternal damnation, by putting it off to an uncertain future opportunity.</p>
<p>Although the business of religion is far from really being as it appears to such men, for the devil will be sure, if he can, to represent it in false colours to sinners, and make it appear as black and terrible as he can; yet it is indeed a great business, a great undertaking, and it is fit that all who are urged to it, should count the cost beforehand, and be sensible of the difficulty attending it. For though the devil discourages many from this undertaking, by representing it to be more difficult than it really is; yet with others he takes a contrary course, and flatters them it is a very easy thing, a trivial business, which may be done at any time when they please, and so imboldens them to defer it from that consideration. But let none conceive any other notion of that business of religion, which is absolutely necessary to their salvation, than that it is a great undertaking. It is so on the following accounts.</p>
<p>1. It is a business of great <em>labour </em>and <em>care. </em>There are many commands to be obeyed, many duties to be done, duties to God, duties to our neighbour, and duties to ourselves.&mdash;There is much opposition in the way of these duties from <em>without. </em>There is a subtle and powerful adversary laying all manner of blocks in the way. There are innumerable temptations of Satan to be resisted and repelled. There is great opposition from the world, innumerable snares laid on every side, many rocks and mountains to be passed over, many streams to be passed through, and many flatteries and enticements from a vain world to be resisted. There is a great opposition from <em>within; </em>a dull and sluggish heart, which is exceedingly averse from that activity in religion which is necessary; a carnal heart, which is averse from religion and spiritual exercises, and continually drawing the contrary way; and a proud and a deceitful heart, in which corruption will be exerting itself in all manner of ways. So that nothing can be done to any effect without a most strict and careful watch, great labour and strife.</p>
<p>2. It is a <em>constant </em>business.&mdash;In that business which requires great labour, men love now and then to have a space of relaxation, that they may rest from their extraordinary labour. But this is a business which must be followed every day. Luke ix. 23. &ldquo;If any man will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross <em>daily </em>and follow me.&rdquo;&mdash;We must never give ourselves any relaxation from this business; it must be continually prosecuted day after day. If sometimes we make a great stir and bustle concerning religion, but then lay all aside to take our ease, and do so from time to time, it will be of no good effect; we had even as good do nothing at all. The business of religion so followed is never like to come to any good issue, nor is the work ever like to be accomplished to any good purpose.</p>
<p>3. It is a great undertaking, as it is an undertaking of <em>great expense.&mdash;</em>We must therein sell all: we must follow this business at the expense of all our unlawful pleasures and delights, at the expense of our carnal ease, often at the expense of our substance, of our credit among men, the good will of our neighbours, at the expense of all our earthly friends, and even at the expense of life itself. Herein it is like Noah&rsquo;s undertaking to build the ark, which, as hath been shown, was a costly undertaking: it was expensive to his reputation among men, exposing him to be the continual laughing-stock of all his neighbours and of the whole world: and it was expensive to his estate, and probably cost him all that he had.</p>
<p>4. Sometimes the fear, trouble, and exercise of mind, which are undergone respecting this business, and the salvation of the soul, are great and long continued, before any comfort is obtained. Sometimes persons in this situation labour long in the dark, and sometimes, as it were, in the very fire, they having great distress of conscience, great fears, and many perplexing temptations, before they obtain light and comfort to make their care and labour more easy to them. They sometimes earnestly, and for a long time, seek comfort, but find it not, because they seek it not in a right manner, nor in the right objects. God therefore hides his face. They cry, but God doth not answer their prayers. They strive, but all seems in vain. They seem to themselves not at all to get forward, or nearer to a deliverance from sin; but to go backward, rather than forward. They see no glimmerings of light: things rather appear darker and darker. Insomuch that they are often ready to be discouraged, and to sink under the weight of their present distress, and under the prospect of future misery. In this situation, and under these views, some are almost driven to despair.</p>
<p>Many, after they have obtained some saving comfort, are again involved in darkness and trouble. It is with them as it was with the Christian Hebrews, Heb. x. 32. &ldquo;After ye were illuminated ye endured a great fight of afflictions.&rdquo; Some through a melancholy habit and distemper of body, together with Satan&rsquo;s temptations, spend a great part of their lives in distress and darkness, even after they have had some saving comfort.</p>
<p>5. It is a business which, by reason of the many difficulties, snares, and dangers that attend it, requires much instruction, consideration, and <em>counsel. </em>There is no business wherein men stand in need of counsel more than in this. It is a difficult undertaking, a hard matter to proceed aright in it. There are ten thousand wrong ways, which men may take; there are many labyrinths wherein many poor souls are entangled and never find the way out; there are many rocks on which thousands of souls have suffered shipwreck, for want of having steered aright.</p>
<p>Men of themselves know not how to proceed in this business, any more than the children of Israel in the wilderness knew where to go without the guidance of the pillar of cloud and fire. There is great need that they search the Scriptures, and give diligent heed to the instructions and directions contained in them, as to a light shining in a dark place; and that they ask counsel of those skilled in these matters. And there is no business in which men have so much need of seeking to God by prayer, for his counsel, and that he would lead them in the right way, and show them the strait gate. &ldquo;For strait is the gate and narrow is the way which leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it;&rdquo; yea there are none that find it without direction from heaven.</p>
<p>The building of the ark was a work of great difficulty on this account, that Noah&rsquo;s wisdom was not sufficient to direct him how to make such a building as should be a sufficient security against such a flood, and which should be a convenient dwelling-place for himself, his family, and all the various kinds of beasts, and birds, and creeping things. Nor could he ever have known how to construct this building, had not God directed him.</p>
<p>6. This business never ends till <em>life </em>ends. They that undertake this laborious, careful, expensive, self-denying business, must not expect to rest from their labours, till death shall have put an end to them. The long continuance of the work which Noah undertook was what especially made it a great undertaking. This also was what made the travel of the children of Israel through the wilderness appear so great to them, that it was continued for so long a time. Their spirits failed, they were discouraged, and had not a heart to go through with so great an undertaking.</p>
<p>But such is <em>this </em>business that it runs parallel with life, whether it be longer or shorter. Although we should live to a great age, our race and warfare will not be finished till death shall come. We must not expect that an end will be put to our labour, and care, and strife by any hope of a good estate which we may obtain. Past attainments and past success will not excuse us from what remains for the future, nor will they make future constant labour and care not necessary to our salvation.</p>
<p>III. Men should be willing to engage in and go through this business, however great and difficult it may seem to them, seeing it is for their <em>own salvation.&mdash;</em>Because,</p>
<p>1. A deluge of wrath will <em>surely come. </em>The inhabitants of the old world would not believe that there would come such a flood of waters upon the earth, as that of which Noah told them, though he told them often; neither would they take any care to avoid the destruction. Yet such a deluge did come; nothing of all those things of which Noah had forewarned them, failed.</p>
<p>So there will surely come a more dreadful deluge of divine wrath on this wicked world. We are often forewarned of it in the Scriptures, and the world, as then, doth not believe any such thing. Yet the threatening will as certainly be accomplished, as the threatening denounced against the old world. A day of wrath is coming; it will come at its appointed season; it will not tarry, it shall not be delayed one moment beyond its appointed time.</p>
<p>2. All such as do not seasonably undertake and go through the great work mentioned will surely <em>be swallowed up </em>in this deluge. When the floods of wrath shall come, they will universally overwhelm the wicked world: all such as shall not have taken care to prepare an ark, will surely be swallowed up in it: they will find no other way of escape. In vain shall salvation be expected from the hills, and from the multitude of mountains; for the flood shall be above the tops of all the mountains. Or if they shall hide themselves in the caves and dens of the mountains, there the waters of the flood will find them out, and there shall they miserably perish.</p>
<p>As those of the old world who were not in the ark perished, (Gen. vii. 21-23.) so all who shall not have secured to themselves a place in the spiritual ark of the gospel, shall perish much more miserably than the old world.&mdash;Doubtless the inhabitants of the old world had many contrivances to save themselves. Some, we may suppose, ascend to the tops of their houses, being driven out of one story to another, till at last they perished. Others climbed to the tops of high towers; who yet were washed thence by the boisterous waves of the rising flood. Some climbed to the tops of trees; others to the tops of mountains, and especially of the highest mountains. But all was in vain; the flood sooner or later swallowed them all up; only Noah and his family, who had taken care to prepare an ark, remained alive.</p>
<p>So it will doubtless be at the end of the world, when Christ shall come to judge the world in righteousness. Some, when they shall look up and see him coming in the clouds of heaven, shall hide themselves in closets, and secret places in their houses. Others flying to the caves and dens of the earth, shall attempt to hide themselves there. Others shall call upon the rocks and mountains to fell on them, and cover them from the face of him that sitteth on the throne, and from the wrath of the Lamb.&mdash;So it will be after the sentence is pronounced, and wicked men see that terrible fire coming, which is to burn this world for ever, and which will be a deluge of fire, and will burn the earth even to the bottoms of the mountains, and to its very centre. (Deut. xxxii. 22.) &ldquo;For a fire is kindled in mine anger, and shall burn to the lowest hell, and shall consume the earth with her increase, and set on fire the foundations of the mountains.&rdquo; I say, when the wicked shall, after the sentence, see this great fire beginning to kindle, and to take hold of this earth; there will be many contrivances devised by them to escape, some flying to caves and holes in the earth, some hiding themselves in one place, and some in another. But let them hide themselves where they will, or let them do what they will, it will be utterly in vain. Every cave shall burn as an oven, the rocks and mountains shall melt with fervent heat, and if they could creep down to the very centre of the earth, still the heat would follow them, and rage with as much vehemence there, as on the very surface.</p>
<p>So when wicked men, who neglect their great work in their lifetime, who are not willing to go through the difficulty and labour of this work, draw near to death, they sometimes do many things to escape death, and put forth many endeavours to lengthen out their lives at least a little longer. For this end they send for physicians, and perhaps many are consulted, and their prescriptions are punctually observed. They also use many endeavours to save their souls from hell. They cry to God; they confess their past sins; they promise future reformation; and, oh! what would they not give for some small addition to their lives, or some hope of future happiness. But all proves in vain: God hath numbered their days and finished them; and as they have sinned away the day of grace, they must even bear the consequence, and for ever lie down in sorrow.</p>
<p>3. The destruction, when it shall come, will be <em>infinitely terrible. </em>The destruction of the old world by the flood was terrible; but that eternal destruction which is coming on the wicked is infinitely more so. That flood of waters was but an image of this awful flood of divine vengeance. When the waters poured down, more like spouts or cataracts, or the fall of a great river, than like rain; what an awful appearance was there of the wrath of God! This however is but an image of that terrible outpouring of the wrath of God which shall be for ever, yea for ever and ever, on wicked men. And when the fountains of the great deep were broken up, and the waters burst forth out of the ground, as though they had issued out of the womb, (Job xxxviii. 8.) this was an image of the mighty breakings forth of God&rsquo;s wrath, which shall be, when the floodgates of wrath shall be drawn up. How may we suppose that the wicked of the old world repented that they had not hearkened to the warnings which Noah had given them, when they saw these dreadful things, and saw that they must perish! How much more will you repent your refusing to hearken to the gracious warnings of the gospel, when you shall see the fire of God&rsquo;s wrath against you, pouring down from heaven, and bursting on all sides out of the bowels of the earth!</p>
<p>4. Though the work which is necessary in order to man&rsquo;s salvation be a great work, yet it is not impossible. What was required of Noah, doubtless appeared a very great and difficult undertaking. Yet he undertook it with resolution, and he was carried through it. So if we undertake this work with the same good will and resolution, we shall undoubtedly be successful. However difficult it be, yet multitudes have gone through it, and have obtained salvation by the means. It is not a work beyond the faculties of our nature, nor beyond the opportunities which God giveth us. If men will but take warning and hearken to counsel, if they will but be sincere and in good earnest, be seasonable in their work, take their opportunities, use their advantages, be stedfast and not wavering; they shall not fail.</p>
<p><strong>APPLICATION</strong></p>
<p>The use I would make of this doctrine, is to exhort all to undertake and go through this great work, which they have to do in order to their salvation, and this, let the work seem ever so great and difficult. If your nature be averse to it, and there seems to be very frightful things in the way, so that your heart is ready to fail at the prospect; yet seriously consider what has been said, and act a wise part. Seeing it is for yourselves, for your own salvation; seeing it is for so great a salvation, for your deliverance from eternal destruction; and seeing it is of such absolute necessity in order to your salvation, that the deluge of divine wrath will come, and there will be no escaping it without preparing an ark; is it not best for you to undertake the work, engage in it with your might, and go through it, though this cannot be done without great labour, care, difficulty, and expense?</p>
<p>I would by no means flatter you concerning this work, or go about to make you believe, that you shall find an easy light business of it: no, I would not have you expect any such thing. I would have you sit down and count the cost; and if you cannot find it in your hearts to engage in a great, hard, laborious, and expensive undertaking, and to persevere in it to the end of life, pretend not to be religious. Indulge yourselves in your ease; follow your pleasures; eat, drink, and be merry; even conclude to go to hell in that way, and never make any more pretences of seeking your salvation. Here consider several things in particular.</p>
<p>1. How <em>often </em>you have been warned of the approaching flood of God&rsquo;s wrath. How frequently you have been told of hell, heard the threatenings of the word of God set before you, and been warned to flee from the wrath to come. It is with you as it was with the inhabitants of the old world. Noah warned them abundantly of the approaching flood, and counselled them to take care for their safety. 1 Pet. iii. 19, 20.&mdash;Noah warned them in words; and he preached to them. He warned them also in his actions. His building the ark, which took him so long a time, and in which he employed so many hands, was a standing warning to them. All the blows of the hammer and axe, during the progress of that building, were so many calls and warnings to the old world, to take care for their preservation from the approaching destruction. Every knock of the workmen was a knock of Jesus Christ at the door of their hearts: but they would not hearken. All these warnings, though repeated every day, and continued for so long a time, availed nothing.</p>
<p>Now, is it not much so with you, as it was with them? How often have you been warned! how have you heard the warning knocks of the gospel, sabbath after sabbath, for these many years! Yet how have some of you no more regarded them than the inhabitants of the old world regarded the noise of the workmen&rsquo;s tools in Noah&rsquo;s ark!</p>
<p>Obj. But here possibly it may be objected by some, that though it be true they have often been told of hell, yet they never saw any thing of it, and therefore they cannot realize it that there is any such place. They have often heard of hell, and are told that wicked men, when they die, go to a most dreadful place of torment; that hereafter there will be a day of judgment, and that the world will be consumed by fire. But how do they know that it is really so? How do they know what becomes of those wicked men that die? None of them come back to tell them. They have nothing to depend on but the word which they hear. And how do they know that all is not a cunningly-devised fable?</p>
<p>Ans. The sinners of the old world had the very same objection against what Noah told them of a flood about to drown the world. Yet the bare word of God proved to be sufficient evidence that such a thing was coming. What was the reason that none of the many millions then upon earth believed what Noah said, but this, that it was a strange thing, that no such thing had ever before been known? And what a strange story must that of Noah have appeared to them, wherein he told them of a deluge of waters above the tops of the mountains! Therefore it is said, Heb. xi. 7. that &ldquo;Noah was warned of God of things not seen as yet.&rdquo; It is probable, none could conceive how it could be that the whole world should be drowned in a flood of waters; and all were ready to ask, where there was water enough for it; and by what means it should be brought upon the earth? Noah did not tell them how it should be brought to pass; he only told them that God had said that it should be: and that proved to be enough. The event showed their folly in not depending on the mere word of God, who was able, who knew how to bring it to pass, and who could not lie.</p>
<p>In like manner the word of God will prove true, in threatening a flood of eternal wrath to overwhelm all the wicked. You will believe it when the event shall prove it, when it shall be too late to profit by the belief. The word of God will never fail; nothing is so sure as that: heaven and earth shall pass away, but the word of God shall not pass away. It is firmer than mountains of brass. At the end, the vision will speak and not lie. The decree shall bring forth, and all wicked men shall know that God is the Lord, that he is a God of truth, and that they are fools who will not depend on his word. The wicked of the old world counted Noah a fool for depending so much on the word of God, as to put himself to all the fatigue and expense of building the ark; but the event showed that they themselves were the fools, and that he was wise.</p>
<p>2. Consider that the Spirit of God will not <em>always </em>strive with you; nor will his long-suffering always wait upon you. So God said concerning the inhabitants of the old world, Gen. vi. 3. &ldquo;My spirit shall not always strive with man, for that he also is flesh; yet his days shall be one hundred and twenty years.&rdquo; All this while God was striving with them. It was a day of grace with them, and God&rsquo;s long-suffering all this while waited upon them, (1 Pet. iii. 20.) &ldquo;Which sometime were disobedient, when once the long-suffering of God waited in the days of Noah, while the ark was a preparing.&rdquo; All this while they had an opportunity to escape, if they would but hearken and believe God.</p>
<p>Even after the ark was finished, which seems to have been but little before the flood came, still there was an opportunity; the door of the ark stood open for some time. There was some time during which Noah was employed in laying up stores in the ark. Even then it was not too late; the door of the ark yet stood open.&mdash;About a week before the flood came, Noah was commanded to begin to gather in the beasts and birds. During this last week still the door of the ark stood open. But on the very day that the flood began to come, while the rain was yet withheld, Noah and his wife, his three sons, and their wives, went into the ark; and we are told, Gen. vii. 16. That &ldquo;God shut him in.&rdquo; Then the day of God&rsquo;s patience was past; the door of the ark was shut; God himself, who shuts and no man opens, shut the door. Then all hope of their escaping the flood was past; it was too late to repent that they had not hearkened to Noah&rsquo;s warnings, and had not entered into the ark while the door stood open.</p>
<p>After Noah and his family had entered into the ark, and God had shut them in, after the windows of heaven were opened, and they saw how the waters were poured down out of heaven, we may suppose that many of those who were near came running to the door of the ark, knocking, and crying most piteously for entrance. But it was too late; God himself had shut the door, and Noah had no licence, and probably no power, to open it. We may suppose, they stood knocking and calling, <em>Open to us, open to us; O let us in; we beg that we may be let in. </em>And probably some of them pleaded old acquaintance with Noah; that they had always been his neighbours, and had even helped him to build the ark. But all was in vain. There they stood till the waters of the flood came, and without mercy swept them away from the door of the ark.</p>
<p>So it will be with you, if you continue to refuse to hearken to the warnings which are given you. Now God is striving with you; now he is warning you of the approaching flood, and calling upon you sabbath after sabbath. Now the door of the ark stands open. But God&rsquo;s Spirit will not always strive with you; his long-suffering will not always wait upon you. There is an appointed day of God&rsquo;s patience, which is as certainly limited as it was to the old world. God hath set your bounds, which you cannot pass. Though now warnings are continued in plenty, yet there will be <em>last </em>knocks and <em>last </em>calls, the last that ever you shall hear. When the appointed time shall be elapsed, God will shut the door, and you shall never see it open again; for God shutteth, and no man openeth.&mdash;If you improve not your opportunity before that time, you will cry in vain, &ldquo;Lord, Lord, open to us.&rdquo; (Matt xxv. 11. and Luke xiii. 25, &amp;c.) While you shall stand at the door with your piteous cries, the flood of God&rsquo;s wrath will come upon you, overwhelm you, and you shall not escape. The tempest shall carry you away without mercy, and you shall be for ever swallowed up and lost.</p>
<p>3. Consider how <em>mighty </em>the billows of divine wrath will be when they shall come. The waters of Noah&rsquo;s flood were very great. The deluge was vast; it was very deep; the billows reached fifteen cubits above the highest mountains; and it was an ocean which had no shore; signifying the greatness of that wrath which is coming on wicked men in another world, which will be like a mighty flood of waters overwhelming them, and rising vastly high over their heads, with billows reaching to the very heavens. Those billows will be higher and heavier than mountains on their poor souls. The wrath of God will be an ocean without shores, as Noah&rsquo;s flood was: it will be misery that will have no end.</p>
<p>The misery of the damned in hell can be better represented by nothing, than by a deluge of misery, a mighty deluge of wrath, which will be ten thousand times worse than a deluge of waters; for it will be a deluge of liquid fire, as in the Scriptures it is called a lake of fire and brimstone.&mdash;At the end of the world all the wicked shall be swallowed up in a vast deluge of fire, which shall be as great and as mighty as Noah&rsquo;s deluge of water. (See 2 Pet. iii. 5, 6, 7.) After that the wicked will have mighty billows of fire and brimstone eternally rolling over their poor souls, and their miserable tormented bodies. Those billows may be called vast liquid mountains of tire and brimstone. And when one billow shall have gone over their heads, another shall follow, without intermission, giving them no rest day nor night to all eternity.</p>
<p>4. This flood of wrath will probably come upon you suddenly, when you shall think little of it, and it shall seem far from you. So the flood came upon the old world, see Matt. xxiv. 36, &amp;c.&mdash;Probably many of them were surprised in the night by the waters bursting suddenly in at their doors, or under the foundations of their houses, coming in upon them in their beds. For when the fountains of the great deep were broken up, the waters, as observed before, burst forth in mighty torrents. To such a sudden surprise of the wicked of the old world in the night, probably that alludes in Job xxvii. 20. &ldquo;Terrors take hold on him as waters; a tempest stealeth him away in the night.&rdquo;</p>
<p>So destruction is wont to come on wicked men, who hear many warnings of approaching destruction, and yet will not be influenced by them. For &ldquo;he that is often reproved, and hardeneth his neck, shall suddenly be destroyed, and that without remedy,&rdquo; (Prov. xxix. 1.) And &ldquo;when they shall say, Peace and safety; then sudden destruction cometh upon them, as travail upon a woman with child, and they shall not escape,&rdquo; 1 Thess. v. 3.</p>
<p>5. If you will not hearken to the many warnings which are given you of approaching destruction, you will be guilty of more than <em>brutish madness. </em>&ldquo;The ox knoweth his owner, and the ass his master&rsquo;s crib.&rdquo; They know upon whom they are dependent, and whom they must obey, and act accordingly. But you, so long as you neglect your own salvation, act as if you knew not God, your Creator and Proprietor, nor your dependence upon him.&mdash;The very beasts, when they see signs of an approaching storm, will betake themselves to their dens for shelter. Yet you, when abundantly warned of the approaching storm of divine vengeance, will not fly to <em>the hiding-place from the storm, and the covert from the tempest</em>. The sparrow, the swallow, and other birds, when they are forewarned of approaching winter, will betake themselves to a safer climate. Yet you who have been often forewarned of the piercing blasts of divine wrath, will not, in order to escape them, enter into the New Jerusalem, of most mild and salubrious air, though the gate stands wide open to receive you. The very ants will be diligent in summer to lay up for winter: yet you will do nothing to lay up in store a good foundation against the time to come. Balaam&rsquo;s ass would not run upon a drawn sword, though his master, for the sake of gain, would expose himself to the sword of God&rsquo;s wrath; and so God made the dumb ass, both in words and actions, to rebuke the madness of the prophet, 1 Pet. ii. 16. In like manner, you, although you have been often warned that the sword of God&rsquo;s wrath is drawn against you, and will certainly be thrust through you, if you proceed in your present course, still proceed, regardless of the consequence.</p>
<p>So God made the very beasts and birds of the old world to rebuke the madness of the men of that day: for they, even all sorts of them, fled to the ark, while the door was yet open: which the men of that day refused to do; God hereby thus signifying, that their folly was greater than that of the very brute creatures.&mdash;Such folly and madness are you guilty of, who refuse to hearken to the warnings that are given you of the approaching flood of the wrath of God.</p>
<p>You have been once more warned to-day, while the door of the ark yet stands open. You have, as it were, once again heard the knocks of the hammer and axe in the building of the ark, to put you in mind that a flood is approaching. Take heed therefore that you do not still stop your ears, treat these warnings with a regardless heart, and still neglect the great work which you have to do, lest the flood of wrath suddenly come upon you, sweep you away, and there be no remedy.</p></div>
                    </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="document-item-type-metadata-editorial-note" class="element">
        <h3>Editorial Note</h3>
                                    <div class="element-text">This text is presented exactly as it appeared in the document quoted. Any bold text indicates words quoted in the documentary DVD.<br />
<br />
If the source quoted comes from the seventeenth century, then the spelling, word choice, capitalization, and italicization may seem unusual to a modern reader. With a little practice, you should be able to understand the document. If you are unfamiliar with any words or spellings, try sounding them out or looking them up in a dictionary.</div>
                    </div><!-- end element -->
        </div><!-- end element-set -->]]></description>
      <pubDate>Thu, 29 Jan 2009 21:42:30 +0000</pubDate>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title><![CDATA[A Divine and Supernatural Light]]></title>
      <link>http://greatawakeningdocumentary.com/items/show/36</link>
      <description><![CDATA[<div class="element-set">
    <h2>Dublin Core</h2>
        <div id="dublin-core-title" class="element">
        <h3>Title</h3>
                                    <div class="element-text">A Divine and Supernatural Light</div>
                    </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-subject" class="element">
        <h3>Subject</h3>
                                    <div class="element-text">Edwards, Jonathan</div>
                    <div class="element-text">Sermon</div>
                    </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-description" class="element">
        <h3>Description</h3>
                                    <div class="element-text">Jonathan Edwards preached this sermon in 1733 at Northampton, Massachusetts, and it was printed a year later. The sermon describes how people come to understand God&#039;s truth not merely through their reason. It deals with the question of how people experience God, especially in conversion. The application section asks listeners whether they have experienced the &quot;divine and supernatural light&quot; of salvation.</div>
                    </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-creator" class="element">
        <h3>Creator</h3>
                                    <div class="element-text">Jonathan Edwards</div>
                    </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-source" class="element">
        <h3>Source</h3>
                                    <div class="element-text">Christian Classics Ethereal Library</div>
                    </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-publisher" class="element">
        <h3>Publisher</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-date" class="element">
        <h3>Date</h3>
                                    <div class="element-text">1734</div>
                    </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-contributor" class="element">
        <h3>Contributor</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-rights" class="element">
        <h3>Rights</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-relation" class="element">
        <h3>Relation</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-format" class="element">
        <h3>Format</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-language" class="element">
        <h3>Language</h3>
                                    <div class="element-text">eng</div>
                    </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-type" class="element">
        <h3>Type</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-identifier" class="element">
        <h3>Identifier</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-coverage" class="element">
        <h3>Coverage</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
        </div><!-- end element-set --><div class="element-set">
    <h2>Additional Item Metadata</h2>
        <div id="additional-item-metadata-spatial-coverage" class="element">
        <h3>Spatial Coverage</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="additional-item-metadata-rights-holder" class="element">
        <h3>Rights Holder</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="additional-item-metadata-provenance" class="element">
        <h3>Provenance</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="additional-item-metadata-citation" class="element">
        <h3>Citation</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="additional-item-metadata-temporal-coverage" class="element">
        <h3>Temporal Coverage</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
        </div><!-- end element-set --><div class="element-set">
    <h2>Document Item Type Metadata</h2>
        <div id="document-item-type-metadata-original-format" class="element">
        <h3>Original Format</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="document-item-type-metadata-text" class="element">
        <h3>Text</h3>
                                    <div class="element-text"><p><em>And Jesus answered and said unto him, Blessed art thou, Simon Bar-jona: for flesh and blood hath not revealed it unto thee, but my Father which is in heaven. </em>Matt. xvi. 17.</p>
<p>Christ addresses these words to Peter upon occasion of his professing his faith in him as the Son of God. Our Lord was inquiring of his disciples, whom men said that he was; not that he needed to be informed, but only to introduce and give occasion to what follows. They answer, that some said he was John the Baptist, and some Elias, and others Jeremias, or one of the prophets. When they had thus given an account whom others said that he was, Christ asks them, whom they said that he was? Simon Peter, whom we find always zealous and forward, was the first to answer: he readily replied to the question, <em>Thou art Christ, the Son of the living God.</em></p>
<p>Upon this occasion, Christ says as he does <em>to </em>him and <em>of </em>him in the text: in which we may observe,</p>
<p>1. That Peter is pronounced blessed on this account.&mdash;<em>Blessed art thou&mdash;</em>&ldquo;Thou art a happy man, that thou art not ignorant of this, that I am <em>Christ, the Son of the living God. </em>Thou art distinguishingly happy. Others are blinded, and have dark and deluded apprehensions, as you have now given an account, some thinking that I am Elias, and some that I am Jeremias, and some one thing, and some another; but none of them thinking right, all of them misled. Happy art thou, that art so distinguished as to know the truth in this matter.&rdquo;</p>
<p>2. The evidence of this his happiness declared; <em>viz. </em>that God, and he <em>only</em>, had <em>revealed it</em> to him. This is an evidence of his being <em>blessed,</em></p>
<p><em>First</em>, as it shows how peculiarly favored he was of God above others: <em>q. d. </em>&ldquo;How highly favored art thou, that others, wise and great men, the scribes, Pharisees, and Rulers, and the nation in general, are left in darkness, to follow their own misguided apprehensions; and that thou shouldst be singled out, as it were, by name, that my heavenly Father should thus set his love on <em>thee, Simon Bar-jona. </em>This argues thee <em>blessed</em>, that thou shouldst thus be the object of God&rsquo;s distinguishing love.&rdquo;</p>
<p><em>Secondly</em>, it evidences his blessedness also, as it intimates that this knowledge is above any that <em>flesh</em> and <em>blood</em> can <em>reveal. </em>&ldquo;This is such knowledge as only my <em>Father which is in heaven </em>can give: it is too high and excellent to be communicated by such means as other knowledge is. Thou art <em>blessed</em>, that thou knowest what God alone can teach thee.&rdquo;</p>
<p>The original of this knowledge is here declared, both negatively and positively. <em>Positively</em>, as God is here declared the author of it. <em>Negatively</em>, as it is declared, that <em>flesh and blood </em>had <em>not revealed it. </em>God is the author of all knowledge and understanding whatsoever. He is the author of all moral prudence, and of the skill that men have in their secular business. Thus it is said of all in Israel that were <em>wise-hearted</em>, and skilled in embroidering, that God had <em>filled</em> them <em>with the spirit of wisdom.</em><a> Exod. xxviii. 3.</a></p>
<p>God is the author of such knowledge; yet so that <em>flesh and blood reveals it. </em>Mortal men are capable of imparting the knowledge of human arts and sciences, and skill in temporal affairs. God is the author of such knowledge by those means: <em>flesh and blood </em>is employed as the <em>mediate</em> or <em>second</em> cause of it: he conveys it by the power and influence of natural means. But this spiritual knowledge spoken of in the text, is what God is the author of, and none else: he <em>reveals it,</em> and <em>flesh and blood reveals it not. </em>He imparts this knowledge immediately, not making use of any intermediate natural causes, as he does in other knowledge.</p>
<p>What had passed in the preceding discourse naturally occasioned Christ to observe this; because the disciples had been telling how others did not know him, but were generally mistaken about him, divided and confounded in their opinions of him: but Peter had declared his assured faith, that he was the <em>Son of God. </em>Now it was natural to observe, how it was not <em>flesh and blood</em> that had <em>revealed it to him</em>, but God; for if this knowledge were dependent on natural causes or means, how came it to pass that they, a company of poor fishermen, illiterate men, and persons of low education, attained to the knowledge of the truth; while the scribes and Pharisees, men of vastly higher advantages, and greater knowledge and sagacity in other matters, remained in ignorance? This could be owing only to the gracious distinguishing influence and revelation of the Spirit of God. Hence, what I would make the subject of my present discourse from these words, is this</p>
<p><strong>DOCTRINE</strong><strong></strong></p>
<p>That there is such a thing as a spiritual and divine light, immediately imparted to the soul by God, of a different nature from any that is obtained by natural means.&mdash;And on this subject I would,</p>
<p>I. Show what this divine light is.</p>
<p>II. How it is given immediately by God, and not obtained by natural means.</p>
<p>III. Show the truth of the doctrine.</p>
<p>And then conclude with a brief improvement.</p>
<p>I. would show what this spiritual and divine light is. And in order to it, would show,</p>
<p><em>First</em>, in a few things what it is not. And here,</p>
<p>1. Those convictions that natural men may have of their sin and misery, is not this spiritual and divine light. Men in a natural condition may have convictions of the guilt that lies upon them, and of the anger of God, and their danger of divine vengeance. Such convictions are from the light of truth. That some sinners have a greater conviction of their guilt and misery than others, is because some have more light, or more of an apprehension of truth, than others. And this light and conviction may be from the Spirit of God; the Spirit convinces men of sin: but yet nature is much more concerned in it than in the communication of that spiritual and divine light that is spoken of in the doctrine; it is from the Spirit of God only as assisting natural principles, and not as infusing any new principles. Common grace differs from special, in that it influences only by assisting of nature; and not by imparting grace, or bestowing any thing above nature. The light that is obtained is wholly natural, or of no superior kind to what mere nature attains to, though more of that kind be obtained than would be obtained if men were left wholly to themselves: or in other words, common grace only assists the faculties of the soul to do that more fully which they do by nature, as natural conscience or reason will by mere nature make a man sensible of guilt, and will accuse and condemn him when he has done amiss. Conscience is a principle natural to men; and the work that it doth naturally, or of itself, is to give an apprehension of right and wrong, and to suggest to the mind the relation that there is between right and wrong and a retribution. The Spirit of God, in those convictions which unregenerate men sometimes have, assists conscience to do this work in a further degree than it would do if they were left to themselves. He helps it against those things that tend to stupify it, and obstruct its exercise. But in the renewing and sanctifying work of the Holy Ghost, those things are wrought in the soul that are above nature, and of which there is nothing of the like kind in the soul by nature; and they are caused to exist in the soul habitually, and according to such a stated constitution or law that lays such a foundation for exercises in a continued course as is called a principle of nature. Not only are remaining principles assisted to do their work more freely and fully, but those principles are restored that were utterly destroyed by the fall; and the mind thenceforward habitually exerts those acts that the dominion of sin had made it as wholly destitute of as a dead body is of vital acts.</p>
<p>The Spirit of God acts in a very different manner in the one case, from what he doth in the other. He may indeed act upon the mind of a natural man, but he acts in the mind of a saint as an indwelling vital principle. He acts upon the mind of an unregenerate person as an extrinsic occasional agent; for in acting upon them, he doth not unite himself to them; for notwithstanding all his influences that they may possess, they are still sensual, having not the Spirit. <a>Jude 19.</a> But he unites himself with the mind of a saint, takes him for his temple, actuates and influences him as a new supernatural principle of life and action. There is this difference, that the Spirit of God, in acting in the soul of a godly man, exerts and communicates himself there in his own proper nature. Holiness is the proper nature of the Spirit of God. The Holy Spirit operates in the minds of the godly, by uniting himself to them, and living in them, exerting his own nature in the exercise of their faculties. The Spirit of God may act upon a creature, and yet not in acting communicate himself. The Spirit of God may act upon inanimate creatures; as, <em>the Spirit moved upon the face of the waters,</em> in the beginning of creation; so the Spirit of God may act upon the minds of men many ways, and communicate himself no more than when he acts upon an inanimate creature. For instance, he may excite thoughts in them, may assist their natural reason and understanding, or may assist other natural principles, and this without any union with the soul, but may act, as it were, upon an external object. But as he acts in his holy influences and spiritual operations, he acts in a way of peculiar communication of himself; so that the subject is thence denominated spiritual.</p>
<p>2. This spiritual and divine light does not consist in any impression made upon the imagination. It is no impression upon the mind, as though one saw anything with the bodily eyes. It is no imagination or idea of an outward light or glory, or any beauty of form or countenance, or a visible luster or brightness of any object. The imagination may be strongly impressed with such things; but this is not spiritual light. Indeed when the mind has a lively discovery of spiritual things, and is greatly affected by the power of divine light, it may, and probably very commonly doth, much affect the imagination; so that impressions of an outward beauty or brightness may <em>accompany</em> those spiritual discoveries. But spiritual light is not that impression upon the imagination, but an exceedingly different thing. Natural men may have lively impressions on their imaginations; and we cannot determine but that the devil, who transforms himself into an angel of light, may cause imaginations of an outward beauty, or visible glory, and of sounds and speeches, and other such things; but these are things of a vastly inferior nature to spiritual light.</p>
<p>3. This spiritual light is not the suggesting of any new truths or propositions not contained in the word of God. This suggesting of new truths or doctrines to the mind, independent of any antecedent revelation of those propositions, either in word or writing, is inspiration; such as the prophets and apostles had, and such as some enthusiasts pretend to. But this spiritual light that I am speaking of, is quite a different thing than inspiration. It reveals no new doctrine, it suggests no new proposition to the mind, it teaches no new thing of God, or Christ, or another world, not taught in the Bible, but only gives a due apprehension of those things that are taught in the word of God.</p>
<p>4. It is not every affecting view that men have of religious things that is this spiritual and divine light. Men by mere principles of nature are capable of being affected with things that have a special relation to religion as well as other things. A person by mere nature, for instance, may be liable to be affected with the story of Jesus Christ, and the sufferings he underwent, as well as by any other tragic story. He may be the more affected with it from the interest he conceives mankind to have in it. Yea, he may be affected with it without believing it; as well as a man may be affected with what he reads in a romance, or sees acted in a stage-play. He may be affected with a lively and eloquent description of many pleasant things that attend the state of the blessed in heaven, as well as his imagination be entertained by romantic description of the pleasantness of fairy land, or the like. And a common belief of the truth of such things, from education or otherwise, may help forward their affection. We read in Scripture of many that were greatly affected with things of a religious nature, who yet are there represented as wholly graceless, and many of them very ill men. A person therefore may have affecting views of the things of religion, and yet be very destitute of spiritual light. Flesh and blood may be the author of this: one man may give another an affecting view of divine things with but common assistance; but God alone can give a spiritual discovery of them.</p>
<p>But I proceed to show,</p>
<p><em>Secondly</em>, positively what this spiritual and divine light is.</p>
<p>And it may be thus described: A true sense of the divine excellency of the things revealed in the word of God, and a conviction of the truth and reality of them thence arising. This spiritual light primarily consists in the former of these, <em>viz</em>. a real sense and apprehension of the divine excellency of things revealed in the word of God. A spiritual and saving conviction of the truth and reality of these things, arises from such a sight of their divine excellency and glory; so that this conviction of their truth is an effect and natural consequence of this sight of their divine glory. There is therefore in the spiritual light,</p>
<p>1. A true sense of the divine and superlative excellency of the things of religion; a real sense of the excellency of God and Jesus Christ, and of the work of redemption, and the ways and works of God revealed in the gospel. There is a divine and superlative glory in these things; an excellency that is of a vastly higher kind, and more sublime nature, than in other things; a glory greatly distinguishing them from all that is earthly and temporal. He that is spiritually enlightened truly apprehends and sees it, or has a sense of it. He does not merely rationally believe that God is glorious, but he has a sense of the gloriousness of God in his heart. There is not only a rational belief that God is holy, and that holiness is a good thing, but there is a sense of the loveliness of God&rsquo;s holiness. There is not only a speculatively judging that God is gracious, but a sense how amiable God is on account of the beauty of this divine attribute.</p>
<p>There is a twofold knowledge of good of which God has mad the mind of man capable. The first, that which is merely notional; as when a person only speculatively judges that any thing is, which, by the agreement of mankind, is called good or excellent, <em>viz</em>. that which is most to general advantage, and between which and a reward there is a suitableness,&mdash;and the like. And the other thing is, that which consists in the sense of the heart; as when the heart is sensible of pleasure and delight in the presence of the idea of it. In the former is exercised merely the speculative faculty, or the understanding, in distinction from the will or the disposition of the soul. In the latter, the will, or inclination, or heart are mainly concerned.</p>
<p>Thus there is a difference between having an <em>opinion,</em> that God is holy and gracious, and having a <em>sense</em> of the loveliness and beauty of that holiness and grace. There is a difference between having a rational judgment that honey is sweet, and having a sense of its sweetness. A man may have the former that knows not how honey tastes; but a man cannot have the latter unless he has an idea of the taste of honey in his mind. So there is a difference between believing that a person is beautiful, and having a sense of his beauty. The former may be obtained by hearsay, but the latter only by seeing the countenance. When the heart is sensible of the beauty and amiableness of a thing, it necessarily feels pleasure in the apprehension. It is implied in a person&rsquo;s being heartily sensible of the loveliness of a thing, that the idea of it is pleasant to his soul; which is a far different thing from having a rational opinion that it is excellent.</p>
<p>2. There arises from this sense of the divine excellency of things contained in the word of God, a conviction of the truth and reality of them; and that either indirectly or directly.</p>
<p><em>First, </em>indirectly, and that two ways.</p>
<p>1. As the prejudices of the heart, against the truth of divine things, are hereby removed; so that the mind becomes susceptive of the due force of rational arguments for their truth. The mind of man is naturally full of prejudices against divine truth. It is full of enmity against the doctrines of the gospel; which is a disadvantage to those arguments that prove their truth, and causes them to lose their force upon the mind. But when a person has discovered to him the divine excellency of Christian doctrines, this destroys the enmity, removes those prejudices, sanctifies the reason, and causes it to lie open to the force of arguments for their truth.</p>
<p>Hence was the different effect that Christ&rsquo;s miracles had to convince the disciples, from what they had to convince the scribes and Pharisees. Not that they had a stronger reason, or had their reason more improved; but their reason was sanctified, and those blinding prejudices, that the scribes and Pharisees were under, were removed by the sense they had of the excellency of Christ, and his doctrine.</p>
<p>2. It not only removes the hindrances of reason, but positively helps reason. It makes even the speculative notions more likely. It engages the attention of the mind, with more fixedness and intenseness to that kind of objects; which causes it to have a clearer view of them, and enables it more clearly to see their mutual relations, and occasions it to take more notice of them. The ideas themselves that otherwise are dim and obscure, are by this means impressed with the greater strength, and have a light cast upon them; so that the mind can better judge of them. As he that beholds objects on the face of the earth, when the light of the sun is cast upon them, is under greater advantage to discern them in their true forms and natural relations, than he that sees them in a dim twilight.</p>
<p>The mind being sensible of the excellency of divine objects, dwells upon them with delight; and the powers of the soul are more awakened and enlivened to employ themselves in the contemplation of them, and exert themselves more fully and much more to purpose. The beauty of the objects draws on the faculties, and draws forth their exercises; so that reason itself is under far greater advantages for its proper and free exercises, and to attain its proper end, free of the darkness and delusion.&mdash;But,</p>
<p><em>Secondly</em>, a true sense of the divine excellency of the things of God&rsquo;s word doth more directly and immediately convince us of their truth; and that because the excellency of these things is so superlative. There is a beauty in them so divine and God-like, that it greatly and evidently distinguishes them from things merely human, or that of which men are the inventors and authors; a glory so high and great, that when clearly seen, commands assent to their divine reality. When there is an actual and lively discovery of this beauty and excellency, it will not allow of any such thought as that it is the fruit of men&rsquo;s invention. This is a kind of intuitive and immediate evidence. They believe the doctrines of God&rsquo;s word to be divine, because they see a divine, and transcendent, and most evidently distinguishing glory in them; such a glory as, if clearly seen, does not leave room to doubt of their being of God, and not of men.</p>
<p>Such a conviction of the truths of religion as this, arising from a sense of their divine excellency, is included in saving faith. And this original of it, is that by which it is most essentially distinguished from that common assent, of which unregenerate men are capable.</p>
<p>II. I proceed now to the <em>second</em> thing proposed, <em>viz</em>. to show how this light is immediately given by God, and not obtained by natural means. And here,</p>
<p>1. It is not intended that the natural faculties are not used in it. They are the subject of this light; and in such a manner, that they are not merely passive, but active in it. God, in letting in this light into the soul, deals with man according to his nature, and makes use of his rational faculties. But yet this light is not the less immediately from God for that; the faculties are made use of as the subject, and not as the cause. As the use we make of our eyes in beholding various objects, when the sun arises, is not the cause of the light that discovers those objects to us.</p>
<p>2. It is not intended that outward means have no concern in this affair. It is not in this affair, as in inspiration, where new truths are suggested: for by this light is given only a due apprehension of the same truths that are revealed in the word of God; and therefore it is not given without the word. The gospel is employed in this affair. This light is the &ldquo;light of the glorious gospel of Christ,&rdquo; <a>2 Cor. iv. 4.</a> The gospel is as a glass, by which this light is conveyed to us. <a>1 Cor. xiii. 12.</a> &ldquo;Now we see through a glass.&rdquo;&mdash;But,</p>
<p>3. When it is said that this light is given immediately by God, and not obtained by natural means, hereby is intended, that it is given by God without making use of any means that operate by their own power or natural force. God makes use of means; but it is not as mediate causes to produce this effect. There are not truly any second causes of it; but it is produced by God immediately. The word of God is no proper cause of this effect; but is made use of only to convey to the mind the subject-matter of this saving instruction: and this indeed it doth convey to us by natural force or influence. It conveys to our minds these doctrines; it is the cause of a notion of them in our heads, but not of the sense of their divine excellency in our hearts. Indeed a person cannot have spiritual light without the word. But that does not argue, that the word properly causes that light. The mind cannot see the excellency of any doctrine, unless that doctrine be first in the mind; but seeing the excellency of the doctrine may be immediately from the Spirit of God; though the conveying of the doctrine or proposition itself may be by the word. So that the notions which are the subject-matter of this light, are conveyed to the mind by the word of God; but that due sense of the heart, wherein this light formally consists, is immediately by the Spirit of God. As for instance, the notion that there is a Christ, and that Christ is holy and gracious, is conveyed to the mind by the word of God; but the sense of the excellency of Christ by reason of that holiness and grace, is nevertheless immediately the work of the Holy Spirit.&mdash;I come now,</p>
<p>III. To show the truth of the doctrine; that is, to show that there is such a thing as that spiritual light that has been described, thus immediately let into the mind by God. And here I would show briefly, that this doctrine is both <em>scriptural</em> and <em>rational</em>.</p>
<p><em>First, </em>it is scriptural. My text is not only full to the purpose, but it is a doctrine with which the Scripture abounds. We are there abundantly taught, that the saints differ from the ungodly in this, that they have the knowledge of God, and a sight of God, and of Jesus Christ. I shall mention but few texts out of many: <a>1 John iii. 6.</a> &ldquo;Whosoever sinneth, hath not seen him, nor known him.&rdquo; <a>3 John 11.</a> &ldquo;He that doth good, is of God: but he that doth evil, hath not seen God.&rdquo; <a>John xiv. 19.</a> &ldquo;The world seeth me no more; but ye see me.&rdquo; <a>John xvii. 3.</a>. &ldquo;And this is eternal life, that they might know thee, the only true God, and Jesus Christ whom thou hast sent.&rdquo; This knowledge, or sight of God and Christ, cannot be a mere speculative knowledge; because it is spoken of as that wherein they differ from the ungodly. And b, these scriptures it must not only be a different knowledge in degree and circumstances, and different in its effects; but it must be entirely different in nature and kind.</p>
<p>And this light and knowledge is always spoken of as immediately given of God; <a>Matt. xi. 25-27.</a> &ldquo;At that time Jesus answered and said, I thank thee, oh Father, Lord of heaven and earth, because thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed them unto babes. Even so, Father, for so it seemed good in thy sight. All things are delivered unto me of my Father: and no man knoweth the Father, save the Son, and he to whomsoever the Son will reveal him.&rdquo; Here this effect is ascribed exclusively to the arbitrary operation and gift of God bestowing this knowledge on whom he will, and distinguishing those with it who have the least natural advantage or means for knowledge, even babes, when it is denied to the wise and prudent. And imparting this knowledge is here appropriated to the Son of God, as his sole prerogative. And again, <a>2 Cor. iv. 6.</a> &ldquo;For God who commanded the light to shine out of darkness, hath shined in our hearts, to give the light of the knowledge of the glory of God, in the face of Jesus Christ.&rdquo; This plainly shows, that there is a discovery of the divine superlative glory and excellency of God and Christ, peculiar to the saints; and also, that it is as immediately from God, as light from the sun: and that it is the immediate effect of his power and will. For it is compared to God&rsquo;s creating the light by his powerful word in the beginning of the creation; and is said to be by the Spirit of the Lord, in the 18th verse of the preceding chapter. God is spoken of as giving the knowledge of Christ in conversion, as of what before was hidden and unseen, <a>Gal. i. 15, 16.</a> &ldquo;But when it pleased God, who separated me from my mother&rsquo;s womb, and called me by his grace, to reveal his Son in me.&rdquo;&mdash;The Scripture also speaks plainly of such a knowledge of the word of God, as has been described, as the immediate gift of God; <a>Ps. cxix. 18.</a> &ldquo;Open thou mine eyes, that I may behold wondrous things out of thy law.&rdquo; What could the psalmist mean, when he begged of God to open his eyes? Was he ever blind? Might he not have resort to the law and see every word and sentence in it when he pleased? And what could he mean by those wondrous things? Were they the wonderful stories of the creation, the deluge, and Israel&rsquo;s passing through the Red sea, and the like? Were not his eyes open to read these strange things when he would? Doubtless by wondrous things in God&rsquo;s law, he had respect to those distinguishing and wonderful excellencies, and marvelous manifestations of the divine perfections and glory, contained in the commands and doctrines of the word, and those works and counsels of God that were there revealed. So the Scripture speaks of a knowledge of God&rsquo;s dispensation and covenant of mercy and way of grace towards his people, as peculiar to the saints, and given only by God, <a>Ps. xxv. 14.</a> &ldquo;The secret of the Lord is with them that fear him; and he will show them his covenant.&rdquo;</p>
<p>And that a true and saving belief of the truth of religion is that which arises from such a discovery, is also what the Scripture teaches. As <a>John vi. 40.</a> &ldquo;And this is the will of him that sent me, that every one who seeth the Son, and believeth on him, may have everlasting life,&rdquo; where it is plain that a true faith is what arises from a spiritual sight of Christ. And, <a>John xvii. 6, 7, 8.</a> &ldquo;I have manifested thy name unto the men which thou gavest me out of the world.&mdash;Now they have known that all things whatsoever thou has given me, are of thee. For I have given unto them the words which thou gavest me, and they have received them, and have known surely that I came out from the, and they have believed that thou didst send me,&rdquo; where Christ&rsquo;s manifesting God&rsquo;s name to the disciples, or giving them the knowledge of God, was that whereby they knew that Christ&rsquo;s doctrine was of God, and that Christ himself proceeded from him, and was sent by him. Again, <a>John xii. 44, 45, 46.</a> &ldquo;Jesus cried and said, He that believeth on me, believeth not on me, but on him that sent me. And he that seeth me, seeth him that sent me. I am come a light into the world, that whosoever believeth on me, should not abide in darkness.&rdquo; There believing in Christ, and spiritually seeing him, are parallel.</p>
<p>Christ condemns the Jews, that they did not know that he was the Messiah, and that his doctrine was true, from an inward distinguishing taste and relish of what was divine, in <a>Luke xii. 56, 57.</a> He having there blamed the Jews, that though they could discern the face of the sky and of the earth, and signs of the weather, that they could not discern those times&mdash;or as it is expressed in Matthew, the signs of those times&mdash;adds, &ldquo;yea, and why even of your own selves, judge ye not what is right?&rdquo; <em>i.e. </em>without extrinsic signs. Why have ye not that sense of true excellency, whereby ye may distinguish that which is holy and divine? Why have ye not that savour of the things of God, by which you may see the distinguishing glory, and evident divinity, of me and my doctrine?</p>
<p>The apostle Peter mentions it as what gave him and his companions good and well-grounded assurance of the truth of the gospel, that they had seen the divine glory of Christ.&mdash;<a>2 Pet. i. 16.</a> &ldquo;For we have now followed cunningly devised fables, when we made known unto you the power and coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, but were eye-witnesses of his majesty.&rdquo; The apostle has respect to that visible glory of Christ which they saw in his transfiguration: that glory was so divine, having such an ineffable appearance and semblance of divine holiness, majesty, and grace, that it evidently denoted him to be a divine person. But if a sight of Christ&rsquo;s outward glory might give a rational assurance of his divinity, why may not an apprehension of his spiritual glory do so too? Doubtless Christ&rsquo;s spiritual glory is in itself as distinguishing, and as plainly shows his divinity, as his outward glory,&mdash;nay, a great deal more: for his spiritual glory of his transfiguration showed him to be divine, only as it was a remarkable image or representation of that spiritual glory. Doubtless, therefore, he that has had a clear sight of the spiritual glory of Christ, may say, I have not followed cunningly devised fables, but have been an eye-witness of his majesty, upon as good grounds as the apostle, when he had respect to the outward glory of Christ that he had seen. But this brings me to what was proposed next, <em>viz</em>. to show that,</p>
<p><em>Secondly, </em>this doctrine is rational.</p>
<p>1. It is rational to suppose, that there is really such an excellency in divine things&mdash;so transcendent and exceedingly different from what is in other things&mdash;that, if it were seen, would most evidently distinguish them. We cannot rationally doubt but that things divine, which appertain to the Supreme Being, are vastly different from things that are human; that there is a high, glorious, and God-like excellency in them, that does most remarkably difference them from the things that are of men; insomuch that if the difference were but seen, it would have a convincing, satisfying influence upon any one, that they are divine. What reason can be offered against it? Unless we would argue, that God is not remarkably distinguished in glory from men.</p>
<p>If Christ should now appear to any one as he did on the mount at his transfiguration; or if he should appear to the world in his heavenly glory, as he will do at the day of judgment; without doubt, his glory and majesty would be such as would satisfy every one, that he was a divine person, and that religion was true: and it would be a most reasonable and well-grounded conviction too. And why may there not be that stamp of divinity, or divine glory, on the word of God, on the scheme and doctrine of the gospel, that may be in like matter distinguishing and as rationally convincing, provided it be but seen? It is rational to suppose, that when God speaks to the world, there should be something in his word vastly different from men&rsquo;s word. Supposing that God never had spoken to the world, but we had notice that he was about to reveal himself from heaven, and speak to us immediately himself, or that he should give us a book of his own inditing; after what manner should we expect that he would speak? Would it not be rational to suppose, that his speech would be exceeding different from men&rsquo;s speech, that there should be such an excellency and sublimity in his word, such a stamp of wisdom, holiness, majesty, and other divine perfections, that the word of men, yea of the wisest of men, should appear mean and base in comparison of it? Doubtless it would be thought rational to expect this, and unreasonable to think otherwise. When a wise man speaks in the exercise of his wisdom, there is something in every thing he says, that is very distinguishable from the talk of a little child. So, without doubt, and much more, is the speech of God to be distinguished from that of the wisest of men; agreeable to <a>Jer. xxiii. 28, 29.</a> God having there been reproving the false prophets that prophesied in his name, and pretended that what they spake was his word, when indeed it was their own word, says, &ldquo;The prophet that hath a dream, let him tell a dream; and he that hath my word, let him speak my word faithfully: &lsquo;what is the chaff to the wheat?&rsquo; saith the Lord. &lsquo;Is not my word like as a fire?&rsquo; saith the Lord: and like a hammer that breaketh the rock in pieces.&rdquo;</p>
<p>2. If there be such a distinguishing excellency in divine things; it is rational to suppose that there may be such a thing as seeing it. What should hinder but that it may be seen? It is no argument, that there is no such distinguishing excellency, or that it cannot be seen, because some do not see it, though they may be discerning men in temporal matters. It is not rational to suppose, if there be any such excellency in divine things, that wicked men should see it. Is it rational to suppose, that those whose minds are full of spiritual pollution, and under the power of filthy lusts, should have any relish or sense of divine beauty or excellency; or that their minds should be susceptive of that light that is in its own nature so pure and heavenly? It need not seem at all strange, that sin should so blind the mind, seeing that men&rsquo;s particular natural tempers and dispositions will so much blind them in secular matters; as when men&rsquo;s natural temper is melancholy, jealous, fearful, proud, or the like.</p>
<p>3. It is rational to suppose, that this knowledge should be given immediately by God, and not be obtained by natural means. Upon what account should it seem unreasonable, that there should be any immediate communication between God and the creature? It is strange that men should make any matter of difficulty of it. Why should not he that made all things, still have something immediately to do with the things that he has made? Where lies the great difficulty, if we own the being of a God, and that he created all things out of nothing, of allowing some immediate influence of God on the creation still? And if it be reasonable to suppose it with respect to any part of the creation, it is especially so with respect to reasonable intelligent creatures; who are next to God in the gradation of the different orders of beings, and whose business is most immediately with God; and reason teaches that man was made to serve and glorify his Creator. And if it be rational to suppose that God immediately communicates himself to man in any affair, it is in this. It is rational to suppose that God would reserve that knowledge and wisdom, which is of such a divine and excellent nature, to be bestowed immediately by himself; and that it should not be left in the power of second causes. Spiritual wisdom and grace is the highest and most excellent gift that ever God bestows on any creature: in this the highest excellency and perfection of a rational creature consists. It is also immensely the most important of all divine gifts: it is that wherein man&rsquo;s happiness consists, and on which his everlasting welfare depends. How rational is it to suppose that God, however he has left lower gifts to second causes, and in some sort in their power, yet should reserve this most excellent, divine, and important of all divine communications, in his own hands, to be bestowed immediately by himself, as a thing to great for second causes to be concerned in? It is rational to suppose, that this blessing should be immediately from God, for there is no gift or benefit that is in itself so nearly related to the divine nature. Nothing which the creature receives is so much a participation of the Deity: it is a kind of emanation of God&rsquo;s beauty, and is related to God as the light is to the sun. It is therefore congruous and fit, that when it is given of God, it should be immediately from himself, and by himself, according to his own sovereign will.</p>
<p>It is rational to suppose, that it should be beyond man&rsquo;s power to obtain this light by the mere strength of natural reason; for it is not a thing that belongs to reason, to see the beauty and loveliness of spiritual things; it is not a speculative thing, but depends on the sense of the heart. Reason indeed is necessary in order to it, as it is by reason only that we are become the subjects of the means of it; which means I have already shown to be necessary in order to it, though they have no proper causal influence in the affair. It is by reason that we become possessed of a notion of those doctrines that are the subject-matter of this divine light, or knowledge; and reason may many ways be indirectly and remotely an advantage to it. Reason has also to do in the acts that are immediately consequent on this discovery: for seeing the truth of religion from hence, is by reason; though it be but by one step, and the inference be immediate. So reason has to do in that accepting of and trusting in Christ, <em>that</em> is consequent on it. But if we take <em>reason</em> strictly&mdash;not for the faculty of mental perception in general, but for ratiocination, or a power of inferring by arguments&mdash;the perceiving of spiritual beauty and excellency no more belongs to reason, that it belongs to the sense of feeling to perceive colors, or to the power of seeing to perceive the sweetness of food. It is out of reason&rsquo;s province to perceive the beauty or loveliness of any thing: such a perception does not belong to that faculty. Reason&rsquo;s work is to perceive truth and not excellency. It is not ratiocination that gives men the perception of the beauty and amiableness of a countenance, though it may be many ways indirectly an advantage to it; yet it is no more reason that immediately perceives it, than it is reason that perceives the sweetness of honey: it depends on the sense of the heart.&mdash;Reason may determine that a countenance is beautiful to others, it may determine that honey is sweet to others; but it will never give me a perception of its sweetness.</p>
<p>I will conclude with a very brief improvement of what has been said.</p>
<p><strong>APPLICATION</strong></p>
<p><em>First, </em>this doctrine may lead us to reflect on the goodness of God, that has so ordered it, that a saving evidence of the truth of the gospel is such, as it is attainable by persons of mean capacities and advantages, as well as those that are of the greatest parts and learning. If the evidence of the gospel depended only on history, and such reasonings as learned men only are capable of, it would be above the reach of far the greatest part of mankind. But persons with an ordinary degree of knowledge are capable, without a long and subtle train of reasoning, to see the divine excellency of the things of religion: they are capable of being taught by the Spirit of God, as well as learned men. The evidence that is this way obtained, is vastly better and more satisfying, than all that can be obtained by the arguings of those that are most learned, and greatest masters of reason. And babes are as capable of knowing these things, as the wise and prudent; and they are often hid from these when they are revealed to those. <a>1 Cor. i. 26, 27.</a> &ldquo;For ye see your calling, brethren, how that not many wise men after the flesh, not many mighty, not many noble, are called. But God hath chosen the foolish things of the world.&rdquo;</p>
<p><em>Secondly</em>, this doctrine may well put us upon examining ourselves, whether we have ever had this divine light let into our souls. If there be such a thing, doubtless it is of great importance whether we have thus been taught by the Spirit of God; whether the light of the glorious gospel of Christ, who is the image of God, hath shined unto us, giving us the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ; whether we have seen the Son, and believed on him, or have that faith of gospel-doctrines which arises from a spiritual sight of Christ.</p>
<p>Thirdly, all may hence be exhorted, earnestly to seek this spiritual light. To influence and move to it, the following things may be considered.</p>
<p>1. This is the most excellent and divine wisdom that any creature is capable of. It is more excellent than any human learning.; it is far more excellent than all the knowledge of the greatest philosophers or statesmen. Yea, the least glimpse of the glory of God in the face of Christ doth more exalt and ennoble the soul, than all the knowledge of those that have the greatest speculative understanding in divinity without grace. This knowledge has the most noble object that can be, <em>viz</em>. the divine glory and excellency of God and Christ. The knowledge of these objects is that wherein consists the most excellent knowledge of the angels, yea, of God himself.</p>
<p>2. This knowledge is that which is above all others sweet and joyful. Men have a great deal of pleasure in human knowledge, in studies of natural things; but this is nothing to that joy which arises from this divine light shining into the soul. This light gives a view of those things that are immensely the most exquisitely beautiful, and capable of delighting the eye of the understanding. This spiritual light is the dawning of the light of glory in the heart. There is nothing so powerful as this to support persons in affliction, and to give the mind peace and brightness in this stormy and dark world.</p>
<p>3. This light is such as effectually influences the inclination, and changes the nature of the soul. In assimilates our nature to the divine nature, and changes the soul into an image of the same glory that is beheld. <a>2 Cor. iii. 18.</a> &ldquo;But we all with open face, beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord, are changed into the same image, from glory to glory, even as by the Spirit of the Lord.&rdquo; This knowledge will wean from the world, and raise the inclination to heavenly things. It will turn the heart to God as the fountain of good, and to choose him for the only portion. This light, and this only, will bring the soul to a saving close with Christ. It conforms the heart to the gospel, mortifies its enmity and opposition against the scheme of salvation therein revealed: it causes the heart to embrace the joyful tidings, and entirely to adhere to, and acquiesce in the revelation of Christ as our Savior: it causes the whole soul to accord and symphonize with it, admitting it with entire credit and respect, cleaving to it with full inclination and affection; and it effectually disposes the soul to give up itself entirely to Christ.</p>
<p>4. This light, and this only, has its fruit in an universal holiness of life. No merely notional or speculative understanding of the doctrines of religion will ever bring to this. But this light, as it reaches the bottom of the heart, and changes the nature, so it will effectually dispose to an universal obedience. It shows God as worthy to be obeyed and served. It draws forth the heart in a sincere love to God, which is the only principle of a true, gracious, and universal obedience; and it convinces of the reality of those glorious rewards that God has promised to them that obey him.</p></div>
                    </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="document-item-type-metadata-editorial-note" class="element">
        <h3>Editorial Note</h3>
                                    <div class="element-text">This text is presented exactly as it appeared in the document quoted. Any bold text indicates words quoted in the documentary DVD.<br />
<br />
If the source quoted comes from the seventeenth century, then the spelling, word choice, capitalization, and italicization may seem unusual to a modern reader. With a little practice, you should be able to understand the document. If you are unfamiliar with any words or spellings, try sounding them out or looking them up in a dictionary.</div>
                    </div><!-- end element -->
        </div><!-- end element-set -->]]></description>
      <pubDate>Tue, 27 Jan 2009 15:34:33 +0000</pubDate>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title><![CDATA[Sinners in the Hands of an Angry God]]></title>
      <link>http://greatawakeningdocumentary.com/items/show/35</link>
      <description><![CDATA[<div class="element-set">
    <h2>Dublin Core</h2>
        <div id="dublin-core-title" class="element">
        <h3>Title</h3>
                                    <div class="element-text">Sinners in the Hands of an Angry God</div>
                    </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-subject" class="element">
        <h3>Subject</h3>
                                    <div class="element-text">Edwards, Jonathan</div>
                    <div class="element-text">Sermons</div>
                    <div class="element-text">Enfield, Connecticut</div>
                    </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-description" class="element">
        <h3>Description</h3>
                                    <div class="element-text"><p>Jonathan Edwards preached this sermon at Enfield, Connecticut, on July 8, 1741. It is probably the most famous of all American sermons.</p>
<p>The sermon lays out the dreadful consequences of man's sin, and Edwards sought to persuade his listeners that they might at any moment be called to judgment for their sins. Reportedly some in Edwards's audience cried out in response to his terrible imagery. At the end of the sermon, though, Edwards preached about "an extraordinary opportunity, a day wherein Christ has thrown the door of mercy wide open."</p></div>
                    </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-creator" class="element">
        <h3>Creator</h3>
                                    <div class="element-text">Jonathan Edwards</div>
                    </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-source" class="element">
        <h3>Source</h3>
                                    <div class="element-text">Christian Classics Ethereal Library</div>
                    </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-publisher" class="element">
        <h3>Publisher</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-date" class="element">
        <h3>Date</h3>
                                    <div class="element-text">1741</div>
                    </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-contributor" class="element">
        <h3>Contributor</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-rights" class="element">
        <h3>Rights</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-relation" class="element">
        <h3>Relation</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-format" class="element">
        <h3>Format</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-language" class="element">
        <h3>Language</h3>
                                    <div class="element-text">eng</div>
                    </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-type" class="element">
        <h3>Type</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-identifier" class="element">
        <h3>Identifier</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="dublin-core-coverage" class="element">
        <h3>Coverage</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
        </div><!-- end element-set --><div class="element-set">
    <h2>Additional Item Metadata</h2>
        <div id="additional-item-metadata-spatial-coverage" class="element">
        <h3>Spatial Coverage</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="additional-item-metadata-rights-holder" class="element">
        <h3>Rights Holder</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="additional-item-metadata-provenance" class="element">
        <h3>Provenance</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="additional-item-metadata-citation" class="element">
        <h3>Citation</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="additional-item-metadata-temporal-coverage" class="element">
        <h3>Temporal Coverage</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
        </div><!-- end element-set --><div class="element-set">
    <h2>Document Item Type Metadata</h2>
        <div id="document-item-type-metadata-original-format" class="element">
        <h3>Original Format</h3>
                    <div class="element-text-empty">[no text]</div>
            </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="document-item-type-metadata-text" class="element">
        <h3>Text</h3>
                                    <div class="element-text"><p><em>Their foot shall slide in due time. </em>Deut. xxxii. 35.</p>
<p>In this verse is threatened the vengeance of God on the wicked unbelieving Israelites, who were God&rsquo;s visible people, and who lived under the means of grace; but who, notwithstanding all God&rsquo;s wonderful works towards them, remained (as verse 28.) void of counsel, having no understanding in them. Under all the cultivations of heaven, they brought forth bitter and poisonous fruit; as in the two verses next preceding the text.&mdash;The expression I have chosen for my text, <em>their foot shall slide in due time</em>, seems to imply the following things, relating to the punishment and destruction to which these wicked Israelites were exposed.</p>
<p>1. That they were always exposed to <em>destruction</em>; as one that stands or walks in slippery places is always exposed to fall. This is implied in the manner of their destruction coming upon them, being represented by their foot sliding. The same is expressed, &ldquo;Surely thou didst set them in slippery places; tho u castedst them down into destruction. Psalm lxiii. 18.&rdquo;</p>
<p>2. It implies, that they were always exposed to sudden unexpected destruction. As he that walks in slippery places is every moment liable to fall, he cannot foresee one moment whether he shall stand or fall the next; and when he does fall, he falls at once without warning: Which is also expressed in &ldquo;Surely thou didst set them in slippery places; thou castedst them down into destruction: How are they brought into desolation as in a moment? Psalm lxxiii. 18-19.&rdquo;</p>
<p>3. Another thing implied is, that they are liable to fall <em>of themselves</em>, without being thrown down by the hand of another; as he that stands or walks on slippery ground needs nothing but his own weight to throw him down.</p>
<p>4. That the reason why they are not fallen already and do not fall now is only that God&rsquo;s appointed time is not come. For it is said, that when that due time, or appointed time comes, <em>their foot shall slide</em>. Then they shall be left to fall, as they are inclined by their own weight. God will not hold them up in these slippery places any longer, but will let them go; and then, at that very instant, they shall fall into destruction; as he that stands on such slippery declining ground, on the edge of a pit, he cannot stand alone, when he is let go he immediately falls and is lost.</p>
<p>The observation from the words that I would now insist upon is this.&mdash;&ldquo;There is nothing that keeps wicked men at any one moment out of hell, but the mere pleasure of God.&rdquo;&mdash;By the <em>mere</em> pleasure of God, I mean his <em>sovereign</em> pleasure, his arbitrary will, restrained by no obligation, hindered by no manner of difficulty, any more than if nothing else but God&rsquo;s mere will had in the least degree, or in any respect whatsoever, any hand in the preservation of wicked men one moment.&mdash;The truth of this observation may appear by the following considerations.</p>
<p>1. There is no want of <em>power</em> in God to cast wicked men into hell at any moment. Men&rsquo;s hands cannot be strong when God rises up. The strongest have no power to resist him, nor can any deliver out of his hands.&mdash;He is not only able to cast wicked men into hell, but he can most easily do it. Sometimes an earthly prince meets with a great deal of difficulty to subdue a rebel, who has found means to fortify himself, and has made himself strong by the numbers of his followers. But it is not so with God. There is no fortress that is any defense from the power of God. Though hand join in hand, and vast multitudes of God&rsquo;s enemies combine and associate themselves, they are easily broken in pieces. They are as great heaps of light chaff before the whirlwind; or large quantities of dry stubble before devouring flames. We find it easy to tread on and crush a worm that we see crawling on the earth; so it is easy for us to cut or singe a slender thread that any thing hangs by: thus easy is it for God, when he pleases, to cast his enemies down to hell. What are we, that we should think to stand before him, at whose rebuke the earth trembles, and before whom the rocks are thrown down?</p>
<p>2. They <em>deserve</em> to be cast into hell; so that divine justice never stands in the way, it makes no objection against God&rsquo;s using his power at any moment to destroy them. Yea, on the contrary, justice calls aloud for an infinite punishment of their sins. Divine justice says of the tree that brings forth such grapes of Sodom, &ldquo;Cut it down, why cumbereth it the ground?&rdquo; Luke xiii. 7. The sword of divine justice is every moment brandished over their heads, and it is nothing but the hand of arbitrary mercy, and God&rsquo;s mere will, that holds it back.</p>
<p>3. They are already under a sentence of <em>condemnation</em> to hell. They do not only justly deserve to be cast down thither, but the sentence of the law of God, that eternal and immutable rule of righteousness that God has fixed between him and mankind, is gone out against them, and stands against them; so that they are bound over already to hell. &ldquo;He that believeth not is condemned already. John iii. 18.&rdquo; So that every unconverted man properly belongs to hell; that is his place; from thence he is, John viii. 23. &ldquo;Ye are from beneath,&rdquo; and thither he is bound; it is the place that justice, and God&rsquo;s word, and the sentence of his unchangeable law, assign to him.</p>
<p>4. They are now the objects of that very same <em>anger</em> and wrath of God, that is expressed in the torments of hell. And the reason why they do not go down to hell at each moment, is not because God, in whose power they are, is not then very angry with them; as he is with many miserable creatures now tormented in hell, who there feel and bear the fierceness of his wrath. Yea, God is a great deal more angry with great numbers that are now on earth; yea, doubtless, with many that are now in this congregation, who it may be are at ease, than he is with many of those who are now in the flames of hell.&mdash;So that it is not because God is unmindful of their wickedness, and does not resent it, that he does not let loose his hand and cut them off. God is not altogether such an one as themselves, though they may imagine him to be so. The wrath of God burns against them, their damnation does not slumber; the pit is prepared, the fire is made ready, the furnace is now hot, ready to receive them; the flames do now rage and glow. The glittering sword is whet, and held over them, and the pit hath opened its mouth under them.</p>
<p>5. The <em>devil </em>stands ready to fall upon them, and seize them as his own, at what moment God shall permit him. They belong to him; he has their souls in his possession, and under his dominion. The scripture represents them as his goods, Luke xi. 12. The devils watch them; they are ever by them at their right hand; they stand waiting for them, like greedy hungry lions that see their prey, and expect to have it, but are for the present kept back. If God should withdraw his hand, by which they are restrained, they would in one moment fly upon their poor souls. The old serpent is gaping for them; hell opens its mouth wide to receive them; and if God should permit it, they would be hastily swallowed up and lost.</p>
<p>6. There are in the souls of wicked men those hellish <em>principles</em> reigning, that would presently kindle and flame out into hell-fire, if it were not for God&rsquo;s restraints. There is laid in the very nature of carnal men, a foundation for the torments of hell. There are those corrupt principles, in reigning power in them, and in full possession of them, that are seeds of hell-fire. These principles are active and powerful, exceeding violent in their nature, and if it were not for the restraining hand of God upon them, they would soon break out, they would flame out after the same manner as the same corruptions, the same enmity does in the hearts of damned souls, and would beget the same torments as they do in them. The souls of the wicked are in Scripture compared to the troubled sea, Isa. lvii. 20. For the present, God restrains their wickedness by his mighty power, as he does the raging waves of the troubled sea, saying, &ldquo;Hitherto shalt thou come, but no further,&rdquo; but if God should withdraw that restraining power, it would soon carry all before it. Sin is the ruin and misery of the soul; it is destructive in its nature; and if God should leave it without restraint, there would need nothing else to make the soul perfectly miserable. The corruption of the heart of man is immoderate and boundless in its fury; and while wicked men live here, it is like fire pent up by God&rsquo;s restraints, whereas if it were let loose, it would set on fire the course of nature; and as the heart is now a sink of sin, so, if sin was not restrained, it would immediately turn the soul into fiery oven, or a furnace of fire and brimstone.</p>
<p>7. It is no security to wicked men for one moment, that there are no visible means of death at hand. It is no security to a natural man, that he is now in health, and that he does not see which way he should now immediately go out of the world by any accident, and that there is no visible danger in any respect in his circumstances. The manifold and continual experience of the world in all ages, shows this is no evidence, that a man is not on the very brink of eternity, and that the next step will not be into another world. The unseen, unthought of ways and means of persons going suddenly out of the world are innumerable and inconceivable. Unconverted men walk over the pit of hell on a rotten covering, and there are innumerable places in this covering so weak that they will not bear their weight, and these places are not seen. The arrows of death fly unseen at noon-day; the sharpest sight cannot discern them. God has so many different unsearchable ways of taking wicked men out of the world and sending them to hell, that there is nothing to make it appear, that God had need to be at the expense of a miracle, or go out of the ordinary course of his providence, to destroy any wicked man, at any moment. All the means that there are of sinners going out of the world, are so in God&rsquo;s hands, and so universally and absolutely subject to his power and determination, that it does not depend at all the less on the mere will of God, whether sinners shall at any moment go to hell, than if means were never made use of, or at all concerned in the case.</p>
<p>8. Natural men&rsquo;s prudence and care to preserve their own lives, or the care of others to preserve them, do not secure them a moment. To this, divine providence and universal experience do also bear testimony. There is this clear evidence that men&rsquo;s own wisdom is no security to them from death; that if it were otherwise we should see some difference between the wise and politic men of the world, and others, with regard to their liableness to early and unexpected death: but how is it in fact? &ldquo;How dieth the wise man? even as the fool. Eccl. ii. 16.&rdquo;</p>
<p>9. All wicked men&rsquo;s pains and <em>contrivance</em> which they use to escape hell, while they continue to reject Christ, and so remain wicked men, do not secure them from hell one moment. Almost every natural man that hears of hell, flatters himself that he shall escape it; he depends upon himself for his own security; he flatters himself in what he has done, in what he is now doing, or what he intends to do. Every one lays out matters in his own mind how he shall avoid damnation, and flatters himself that he contrives well for himself, and that his schemes will not fail. They hear indeed that there are but few saved, and that the greater part of men that have died heretofore are gone to hell; but each one imagines that he lays out matters better for his own escape than others have done. He does not intend to come to that place of torment; he says within himself, that he intends to take effectual care, and to order matters so for himself as not to fail.</p>
<p>But the foolish children of men miserably delude themselves in their own schemes, and in confidence in their own strength and wisdom; they trust to nothing but a shadow. The greater part of those who heretofore have lived under the same means of grace, and are now dead, are undoubtedly gone to hell; and it was not because they were not as wise as those who are now alive: it was not because they did not lay out matters as well for themselves to secure their own escape. If we could speak with them, and inquire of them, one by one, whether they expected, when alive, and when they used to hear about hell, ever to be the subjects of misery: we doubtless, should hear one and another reply, &ldquo;No, I never intended to come here: I had laid out matters otherwise in my mind; I thought I should contrive well for myself: I thought my scheme good. I intended to take effectual care; but it came upon me unexpected; I did not look for it at that time, and in that manner; it came as a thief: Death outwitted me: God&rsquo;s wrath was too quick for me. Oh, my cursed foolishness! I was flattering myself, and pleasing myself with vain dreams of what I would do hereafter; and when I was saying, Peace and safety, then sudden destruction came upon me.&rdquo;</p>
<p>10. God has laid himself under no <em>obligation</em>, by any promise to keep any natural man out of hell one moment. God certainly has made no promises either of eternal life, or of any deliverance or preservation from eternal death, but what are contained in the covenant of grace, the promises that are given in Christ, in whom all the promises are yea and amen. But surely they have no interest in the promises of the covenant of grace who are not the children of the covenant, who do not believe in any of the promises, and have no interest in the Mediator of the covenant.</p>
<p>So that, whatever some have imagined and pretended about promises made to natural men&rsquo;s earnest seeking and knocking, it is plain and manifest, that whatever pains a natural man takes in religion, whatever prayers he makes, till he believes in Christ, God is under no manner of obligation to keep him a moment from eternal destruction.</p>
<p>So that, thus it is that natural men are held in the hand of God, over the pit of hell; they have deserved the fiery pit, and are already sentenced to it; and God is dreadfully provoked, his anger is as great towards them as to those that are actually suffering the executions of the fierceness of his wrath in hell, and they have done nothing in the least to appease or abate that anger, neither is God in the least bound by any promise to hold them up one moment; the devil is waiting for them, hell is gaping for them, the flames gather and flash about them, and would fain lay hold on them, and swallow them up; the fire pent up in their own hearts is struggling to break out: and they have no interest in any Mediator, there are no means within reach that can be any security to them. In short, they have no refuge, nothing to take hold of; all that preserves them every moment is the mere arbitrary will, and uncovenanted, unobliged forbearance of an incensed God.</p>
<h4>Application</h4>
<p>The use of this awful subject may be for awakening unconverted persons in this congregation. This that you have heard is the case of every one of you that are out of Christ.&mdash;That world of misery, that lake of burning brimstone, is extended abroad under you. There is the dreadful pit of the glowing flames of the wrath of God; there is hell&rsquo;s wide gaping mouth open; and you have nothing to stand upon, nor any thing to take hold of; there is nothing between you and hell but the air; it is only the power and mere pleasure of God that holds you up.</p>
<p>You probably are not sensible of this; you find you are kept out of hell, but do not see the hand of God in it; but look at other things, as the good state of your bodily constitution, your care of your own life, and the means you use for your own preservation. But indeed these things are nothing; if God should withdraw his hand, they would avail no more to keep you from falling, than the thin air to hold up a person that is suspended in it.</p>
<p>Your wickedness makes you as it were heavy as lead, and to tend downwards with great weight and pressure towards hell; and if God should let you go, you would immediately sink and swiftly descend and plunge into the bottomless gulf, and your healthy constitution, and your own care and prudence, and best contrivance, and all your righteousness, would have no more influence to uphold you and keep you out of hell, than a spider&rsquo;s web would have to stop a falling rock. Were it not for the sovereign pleasure of God, the earth would not bear you one moment; for you are a burden to it; the creation groans with you; the creature is made subject to the bondage of your corruption, not willingly; the sun does not willingly shine upon you to give you light to serve sin and Satan; the earth does not willingly yield her increase to satisfy your lusts; nor is it willingly a stage for your wickedness to be acted upon; the air does not willingly serve you for breath to maintain the flame of life in your vitals, while you spend your life in the service of God&rsquo;s enemies. God&rsquo;s creatures are good, and were made for men to serve God with, and do not willingly subserve to any other purpose, and groan when they are abused to purposes so directly contrary to their nature and end. And the world would spew you out, were it not for the sovereign hand of him who hath subjected it in hope. There are the black clouds of God&rsquo;s wrath now hanging directly over your heads, full of the dreadful storm, and big with thunder; and were it not for the restraining hand of God, it would immediately burst forth upon you. The sovereign pleasure of God, for the present, stays his rough wind; otherwise it would come with fury, and your destruction would come like a whirlwind, and you would be like the chaff of the summer threshing floor.</p>
<p>The wrath of God is like great waters that are dammed for the present; they increase more and more, and rise higher and higher, till an outlet is given; and the longer the stream is stopped, the more rapid and mighty is its course, when once it is let loose. It is true, that judgment against your evil works has not been executed hitherto; the floods of God&rsquo;s vengeance have been withheld; but your guilt in the mean time is constantly increasing, and you are every day treasuring up more wrath; the waters are constantly rising, and waxing more and more mighty; and there is nothing but the mere pleasure of God, that holds the waters back, that are unwilling to be stopped, and press hard to go forward. If God should only withdraw his hand from the flood-gate, it would immediately fly open, and the fiery floods of the fierceness and wrath of God, would rush forth with inconceivable fury, and would come upon you with omnipotent power; and if your strength were ten thousand times greater than it is, yea, ten thousand times greater than the strength of the stoutest, sturdiest devil in hell, it would be nothing to withstand or endure it.</p>
<p>The bow of God&rsquo;s wrath is bent, and the arrow made ready on the string, and justice bends the arrow at your heart, and strains the bow, and it is nothing but the mere pleasure of God, and that of an angry God, without any promise or obligation at all, that keeps the arrow one moment from being made drunk with your blood. Thus all you that never passed under a great change of heart, by the mighty power of the Spirit of God upon your souls; all you that were never born again, and made new creatures, and raised from being dead in sin, to a state of new, and before altogether unexperienced light and life, are in the hands of an angry God. However you may have reformed your life in many things, and may have had religious affections, and may keep up a form of religion in your families and closets, and in the house of God, it is nothing but his mere pleasure that keeps you from being this moment swallowed up in everlasting destruction. However unconvinced you may now be of the truth of what you hear, by and by you will be fully convinced of it. Those that are gone from being in the like circumstances with you, see that it was so with them; for destruction came suddenly upon most of them; when they expected nothing of it, and while they were saying, Peace and safety: now they see, that those things on which they depended for peace and safety, were nothing but thin air and empty shadows.</p>
<p>The God that holds you over the pit of hell, much as one holds a spider, or some loathsome insect over the fire, abhors you, and is dreadfully provoked: his wrath towards you burns like fire; he looks upon you as worthy of nothing else, but to be cast into the fire; he is of purer eyes than to bear to have you in his sight; you are ten thousand times more abominable in his eyes, than the most hateful venomous serpent is in ours. You have offended him infinitely more than ever a stubborn rebel did his prince; and yet it is nothing but his hand that holds you from falling into the fire every moment. It is to be ascribed to nothing else, that you did not go to hell the last night; that you were suffered to awake again in this world, after you closed your eyes to sleep. And there is no other reason to be given, why you have not dropped into hell since you arose in the morning, but that God&rsquo;s hand has held you up. There is no other reason to be given why you have not gone to hell, since you have sat here in the house of God, provoking his pure eyes by your sinful wicked manner of attending his solemn worship. Yea, there is nothing else that is to be given as a reason why you do not this very moment drop down into hell.</p>
<p>O sinner! Consider the fearful danger you are in: it is a great furnace of wrath, a wide and bottomless pit, full of the fire of wrath, that you are held over in the hand of that God, whose wrath is provoked and incensed as much against you, as against many of the damned in hell. You hang by a slender thread, with the flames of divine wrath flashing about it, and ready every moment to singe it, and burn it asunder; and you have no interest in any Mediator, and nothing to lay hold of to save yourself, nothing to keep off the flames of wrath, nothing of your own, nothing that you ever have done, nothing that you can do, to induce God to spare you one moment.&mdash;And consider here more particularly,</p>
<p>1. <em>Whose</em> wrath it is: it is the wrath of the infinite God. If it were only the wrath of man, though it were of the most potent prince, it would be comparatively little to be regarded. The wrath of kings is very much dreaded, especially of absolute monarchs, who have the possessions and lives of their subjects wholly in their power, to be disposed of at their mere will. &ldquo;The fear of a king is as the roaring of a lion: Whoso provoketh him to anger, sinneth against his own soul. Prov. xx. 2.&rdquo; The subject that very much enrages an arbitrary prince, is liable to suffer the most extreme torments that human art can invent, or human power can inflict. But the greatest earthly potentates in their greatest majesty and strength, and when clothed in their greatest terrors, are but feeble, despicable worms of the dust, in comparison of the great and almighty Creator and King of heaven and earth. It is but little that they can do, when most enraged, and when they have exerted the utmost of their fury. All the kings of the earth, before God, are as grasshoppers; they are nothing, and less than nothing: both their love and their hatred is to be despised. The wrath of the great King of kings, is as much more terrible than theirs, as his majesty is greater. &ldquo;And I say unto you, my friends, Be not afraid of them that kill the body, and after that, have no more that they can do. But I will forewarn you whom you shall fear: Fear him, which after he hath killed, hath power to cast into hell: yea, I say unto you, Fear him. Luke xii. 4-5.&rdquo;</p>
<p>2. It is the <em>fierceness</em> of his wrath that you are exposed to. We often read of the fury of God; as in &ldquo;According to their deeds, accordingly he will repay fury to his adversaries. Isa. lix. 18.&rdquo; So &ldquo;For behold, the Lord will come with fire, and with his chariots like a whirlwind, to render his anger with fury, and his rebuke with flames of fire. Isa. lxvi. 15.&rdquo; And in many other places. So, we read of &ldquo;the wine press of the fierceness and wrath of Almighty God. Rev. xix. 15.&rdquo; The words are exceeding terrible. If it had only been said, &ldquo;the wrath of God,&rdquo; the words would have implied that which is infinitely dreadful: but it is &ldquo;the fierceness and wrath of God.&rdquo; The fury of God! The fierceness of Jehovah! Oh, how dreadful that must be! Who can utter or conceive what such expressions carry in them! But it is also &ldquo;the fierceness and wrath of <em>Almighty</em> God.&rdquo; As though there would be a very great manifestation of his almighty power in what the fierceness of his wrath should inflict, as though omnipotence should be as it were enraged, and exerted, as men are wont to exert their strength in the fierceness of their wrath. Oh! then, what will be the consequence! What will become of the poor worm that shall suffer it! Whose hands can be strong? And whose heart can endure? To what a dreadful, inexpressible, inconceivable depth of misery must the poor creature be sunk who shall be the subject of this!</p>
<p>Consider this, you that are here present, that yet remain in an unregenerate state. That God will execute the fierceness of his anger, implies, that he will inflict wrath without any pity. When God beholds the ineffable extremity of your case, and sees your torment to be so vastly disproportioned to your strength, and sees how your poor soul is crushed, and sinks down, as it were, into an infinite gloom; he will have no compassion upon you, he will not forbear the executions of his wrath, or in the least lighten his hand; there shall be no moderation or mercy, nor will God then at all stay his rough wind; he will have no regard to your welfare, nor be at all careful lest you should suffer too much in any other sense, than only that you shall <em>not suffer beyond what strict justice requires</em>. Nothing shall be withheld, because it is so hard for you to bear. &ldquo;Therefore will I also deal in fury; mine eye shall not spare, neither will I have pity; and though they cry in mine ears with a loud voice, yet I will not hear them. Ezek. viii. 18.&rdquo; Now God stands ready to pity you; this is a day of mercy; you may cry now with some encouragement of obtaining mercy. But when once the day of mercy is past, your most lamentable and dolorous cries and shrieks will be in vain; you will be wholly lost and thrown away of God, as to any regard to your welfare. God will have no other use to put you to, but to suffer misery; you shall be continued in being to no other end; for you will be a vessel of wrath fitted to destruction; and there will be no other use of this vessel, but to be filled full of wrath. God will be so far from pitying you when you cry to him, that it is said he will only &ldquo;laugh and mock,&rdquo; Prov. i. 25, 26. &amp;c.</p>
<p>How awful are those words, which are the words of the great God. &ldquo;I will tread them in mine anger, and will trample them in my fury, and their blood shall be sprinkled upon my garments, and I will stain all my raiment. Isa. lxiii. 3.&rdquo; It is perhaps impossible to conceive of words that carry in them greater manifestations of these three things, <em>viz. </em>contempt, and hatred, and fierceness of indignation. If you cry to God to pity you, he will be so far from pitying you in your doleful case, or showing you the least regard or favor, that instead of that, he will only tread you under foot. And though he will know that you cannot bear the weight of omnipotence treading upon you, yet he will not regard that, but he will crush you under his feet without mercy; he will crush out your blood, and make it fly, and it shall be sprinkled on his garments, so as to stain all his raiment. He will not only hate you, but he will have you in the utmost contempt: no place shall be thought fit for you, but under his feet to be trodden down as the mire of the streets.</p>
<p>3. The misery you are exposed to is that which God will inflict to that end, that he might show what that wrath of Jehovah is. God hath had it on his heart to show to angels and men, both how excellent his love is, and also how terrible his wrath is. Sometimes earthly kings have a mind to show how terrible their wrath is, by the extreme punishments they would execute on those that would provoke them. Nebuchadnezzar, that mighty and haughty monarch of the Chaldean empire, was willing to show his wrath when enraged with Shadrach, Meshech, and Abednego; and accordingly gave orders that the burning fiery furnace should be heated seven times hotter than it was before; doubtless, it was raised to the utmost degree of fierceness that human art could raise it. But the great God is also willing to show his wrath, and magnify his awful majesty and mighty power in the extreme sufferings of his enemies. &ldquo;What if God, willing to show his wrath, and to make his power known, endured with much long-suffering the vessels of wrath fitted to destruction? Rom. ix. 22.&rdquo; And seeing this is his design, and what he has determined, even to show how terrible the unrestrained wrath, the fury and fierceness of Jehovah is, he will do it to effect. There will be something accomplished and brought to pass that will be dreadful with a witness. When the great and angry God hath risen up and executed his awful vengeance on the poor sinner, and the wretch is actually suffering the infinite weight and power of his indignation, then will God call upon the whole universe to behold that awful majesty and mighty power that is to be seen in it. &ldquo;And the people shall be as the burnings of lime, as thorns cut up shall they be burnt in the fire. Hear ye that are far off, what I have done; and ye that are near, acknowledge my might. The sinners in Zion are afraid; fearfulness hath surprised the hypocrites, Isa. xxxii. 12-14.&rdquo; &amp;c.Thus it will be with you that are in an unconverted state, if you continue in it; the infinite might, and majesty, and terribleness of the omnipotent God shall be magnified upon you, in the ineffable strength of your torments. You shall be tormented in the presence of the holy angels, and in the presence of the Lamb; and when you shall be in this state of suffering, the glorious inhabitants of heaven shall go forth and look on the awful spectacle, that they may see what the wrath and fierceness of the Almighty is; and when they have seen it, they will fall down and adore that great power and majesty. &ldquo;And it shall come to pass, that from one new moon to another, and from one sabbath to another, shall all flesh come to worship before me, saith the Lord. And they shall go forth and look upon the carcasses of the men that have transgressed against me; for their worm shall not die, neither shall their fire be quenched, and they shall be an abhorring unto all flesh. Isa. lxvi. 23, 24.&rdquo;</p>
<p>4. It is <em>everlasting</em> wrath. It would be dreadful to suffer this fierceness and wrath of Almighty God one moment; but you must suffer it to all eternity. There will be no end to this exquisite horrible misery. When you look forward, you shall see a long forever, a boundless duration before you, which will swallow up your thoughts, and amaze your soul; and you will absolutely despair of ever having any deliverance, any end, any mitigation, any rest at all. You will know certainly that you must wear out long ages, millions of millions of ages, in wrestling and conflicting with this almighty merciless vengeance; and then when you have so done, when so many ages have actually been spent by you in this manner, you will know that all is but a point to what remains. So that your punishment will indeed be infinite. Oh, who can express what the state of a soul in such circumstances is! All that we can possibly say about it, gives but a very feeble, faint representation of it; it is inexpressible and inconceivable: for &ldquo;who knows the power of God&rsquo;s anger?&rdquo;</p>
<p>How dreadful is the state of those that are daily and hourly in the danger of this great wrath and infinite misery! But this is the dismal case of every soul in this congregation that has not been born again, however moral and strict, sober and religious, they may otherwise be. Oh that you would consider it, whether you be young or old! There is reason to think, that there are many in this congregation now hearing this discourse, that will actually be the subjects of this very misery to all eternity. We know not who they are, or in what seats they sit, or what thoughts they now have. It may be they are now at ease, and hear all these things without much disturbance, and are now flattering themselves that they are not the persons, promising themselves that they shall escape. If we knew that there was one person, and but one, in the whole congregation, that was to be the subject of this misery, what an awful thing would it be to think of! If we knew who it was, what an awful sight would it be to see such a person! How might all the rest of the congregation lift up a lamentable and bitter cry over him! But, alas! Instead of one, how many is it likely will remember this discourse in hell? And it would be a wonder, if some that are now present should not be in hell in a very short time, even before this year is out. And it would be no wonder if some persons, that now sit here, in some seats of this meeting-house, in health, quiet and secure, should be there before tomorrow morning. Those of you that finally continue in a natural condition, that shall keep out of hell longest will be there in a little time! Your damnation does not slumber; it will come swiftly, and, in all probability, very suddenly upon many of you. You have reason to wonder that you are not already in hell. It is doubtless the case of some whom you have seen and known, that never deserved hell more than you, and that heretofore appeared as likely to have been now alive as you. Their case is past all hope; they are crying in extreme misery and perfect despair; but here you are in the land of the living and in the house of God, and have an opportunity to obtain salvation. What would not those poor damned hopeless souls give for one day&rsquo;s opportunity such as you now enjoy!</p>
<p>And now you have an extraordinary opportunity, a day wherein Christ has thrown the door of mercy wide open, and stands in calling and crying with a loud voice to poor sinners; a day wherein many are flocking to him, and pressing into the kingdom of God. Many are daily coming from the east, west, north and south; many that were very lately in the same miserable condition that you are in, are now in a happy state, with their hearts filled with love to him who has loved them, and washed them from their sins in his own blood, and rejoicing in hope of the glory of God. How awful is it to be left behind at such a day! To see so many others feasting, while you are pining and perishing! To see so many rejoicing and singing for joy of heart, while you have cause to mourn for sorrow of heart, and howl for vexation of spirit! How can you rest one moment in such a condition? Are not your souls as precious as the souls of the people at Suffield, where they are flocking from day to day to Christ?</p>
<p>Are there not many here who have lived long in the world, and are not to this day born again? And so are aliens from the commonwealth  of Israel, and have done nothing ever since they have lived, but treasure up wrath against the day of wrath? Oh, sirs, your case, in an especial manner, is extremely dangerous. Your guilt and hardness of heart is extremely great. Do you not see how generally persons of your years are passed over and left, in the present remarkable and wonderful dispensation of God&rsquo;s mercy? You had need to consider yourselves, and awake thoroughly out of sleep. You cannot bear the fierceness and wrath of the infinite God.&mdash;And you, young men, and young women, will you neglect this precious season which you now enjoy, when so many others of your age are renouncing all youthful vanities, and flocking to Christ? You especially have now an extraordinary opportunity; but if you neglect it, it will soon be with you as with those persons who spent all the precious days of youth in sin, and are now come to such a dreadful pass in blindness and hardness.&mdash;And you, children, who are unconverted, do not you know that you are going down to hell, to bear the dreadful wrath of that God, who is now angry with you every day and every night? Will you be content to be the children of the devil, when so many other children in the land are converted, and are become the holy and happy children of the King of kings?</p>
<p>And let every one that is yet out of Christ, and hanging over the pit of hell, whether they be old men and women, or middle aged, or young people, or little children, now hearken to the loud calls of God&rsquo;s word and providence. This acceptable year of the Lord, a day of such great favor to some, will doubtless be a day of as remarkable vengeance to others. Men&rsquo;s hearts harden, and their guilt increases apace at such a day as this, if they neglect their souls; and never was there so great danger of such persons being given up to hardness of heart and blindness of mind. God seems now to be hastily gathering in his elect in all parts of the land; and probably the greater part of adult persons that ever shall be saved, will be brought in now in a little time, and that it will be as it was on the great out-pouring of the Spirit upon the Jews in the apostles&rsquo; days; the election will obtain, and the rest will be blinded. If this should be the case with you, you will eternally curse this day, and will curse the day that ever you was born, to see such a season of the pouring out of God&rsquo;s Spirit, and will wish that you had died and gone to hell before you had seen it. Now undoubtedly it is, as it was in the days of John the Baptist, the axe is in an extraordinary manner laid at the root of the trees, that every tree which brings not forth good fruit, may be hewn down and cast into the fire.</p>
<p>Therefore, let every one that is out of Christ, now awake and fly from the wrath to come. The wrath of Almighty God is now undoubtedly hanging over a great part of this congregation. Let every one fly out of Sodom: &ldquo;Haste and escape for your lives, look not behind you, escape to the mountain, lest you be consumed.&rdquo;</p></div>
                    </div><!-- end element -->
            <div id="document-item-type-metadata-editorial-note" class="element">
        <h3>Editorial Note</h3>
                                    <div class="element-text">This text is presented exactly as it appeared in the document quoted. Any bold text indicates words quoted in the documentary DVD.<br />
<br />
If the source quoted comes from the seventeenth century, then the spelling, word choice, capitalization, and italicization may seem unusual to a modern reader. With a little practice, you should be able to understand the document. If you are unfamiliar with any words or spellings, try sounding them out or looking them up in a dictionary.</div>
                    </div><!-- end element -->
        </div><!-- end element-set -->]]></description>
      <pubDate>Tue, 27 Jan 2009 14:53:50 +0000</pubDate>
    </item>
  </channel>
</rss>
